(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us) Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The expansion of South Carolina, 1729-1765"

THE EXPANSI ON 



of 



so UTH CAROLINA 



1729-1765 



ROBERT L. MERIWETHER 

Professor of History 
University of South Carolina 



SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 

FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY IN THE 

FACULTY OF POLITICAL SCIENCE 

COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 



SOUTHERN PUBLISHERS, Inc. 

KINGSPORT, TENNESSEE 

1940 



THE EX PAN S I O N 







f 



S O UTH CAROLI NA 



1729-1765 



By 
ROBERT L. MERIWETHER 

Professor of History 
University of South Carolina 

ROBERT LEE MERIl'.'ETKER 

SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 

FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY IN THE 

FACULTY OF POLITICAL SCIENCE 

COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 



SOUTHERN PUBLISHERS, Inc 

KINGSPORT, TENNESSEE 
1940 



Copyright, 1940, by 
SOUTHERN PUBLISHERS, Ikc. 



Printing and Binding by 
KINGSPORT PRESS, Inc., Kingsport, Tennessee 



To 
J. G. M. 

Jnd 
H. O. M. 



PREFACE 

The peoples who settled in the uplands bordering the southern Blue 
Ridge and in corresponding areas of the northern colonies established a new 
and distinct American frontier. There was an essential unity in this "Old 
West," as F. J. Turner pointed out in 1908, but while similarity of industry 
and society bound its settlers together, other forces and factors split the 
section into segments. The first advance into the back country was by rivers 
and land routes from the nearest seaboard communities; colonial boundaries 
paralleled these natural transportation lines and cut across the piedmont. 
Thus provincial expansion and political authority established ties with the 
coast which were strengthened as trade increased. At the same time strong 
sectional feeling was developing, the South Carolina phase of which is ef- 
fectively traced in W. A. Schaper's "Sectionalism and Representation." 

The process which filled the back country with small farmers was not 
the only colonial expansion. An older and more spectacular movement, long 
before the settlement of the piedmont, carried English trade and influence 
into the heart of the continent. The earlier chapters of this story have been 
written with rare skill by Verner W. Crane in his Southern Frontier. The 
progress of the South Carolina back country, as in the case of several other 
colonies, was at times profoundly affected by the Indian trade and its ac- 
companying alliances, and a subordinate but important part of my work 
has been to set forth, from a superabundance of material, the later stages of 
imperial development. 

For the actual processes of South Carolina settlement — the primary con- 
cern of this book — there are, in comparison with other states, enormous and 
surprisingly complete records. Of material for some of the most important 
phases of intellectual life and daily routine, however, there is little or none. 
It is partly to compensate for the incompleteness of the picture, partly for 
their own inherent interest, that I have devoted so much attention to the 
prosaic yet eloquent records of individual settlers in their eager quest of land. 

This volume began with settlement and frontier studies under Profes- 
sors M. W. Jernegan and W. E. Dodd of the University of Chicago. It 
has been completed under the supervision of Professor E. B. Greene of Co- 
lumbia University, to whom grateful thanks are tendered for counsel and 
assistance. Professors G. P. Voigt of Wittenberg College, Ohio, and J. H. 
Easterby of the College of Charleston, and Miss Leah Townsend of Flor- 
ence, South Carolina, have read portions of the manuscript and have given 
aid on difficult problems. Professor D. D. Wallace of WofiFord College 
offered helpful criticisms on the draft of the first nine chapters which he had 

V 



vi Preface 

in hand while writing the first volume of his History of South Carolina, and 
suggested additional material. Professor J. A. Krout of Columbia Univer- 
sity, Miss Anne King Gregorie of Columbia, South Carolina, and Mr. C. L. 
Epting of Clemson College, have likewise read portions of the manuscript 
and made suggestions. The Social Science Research Council assisted by a 
grant covering a summer's work. My chief debt, however, is to my wife, 
Margaret Babcock Meriwether, for invaluable aid in the task of revision 
and in reading proof. 

Among curators and librarians I am most of all obliged to Mr. A. S. 
Salley, Secretary of the Historical Commission of South Carolina, who gave 
every facility for use of the records in his custody, secured duplicates from 
the British Public Record Office when this research disclosed gaps in series, 
and constantly assisted in identification of material. To Miss Harriet J. 
Clarkson and Mr. F. M. Hutson of the Historical Commission staff, to the 
staff of the office of the Secretary of State, and to Miss Mabel L. Webber, 
Secretary of the South Carolina Historical Society, are due likewise cordial 
appreciation and thanks. The gracious aid of Miss Ellen M. Fitzsimons, 
Librarian of the Charleston Library Society, and the help of her assistants, 
made the use of the files of newspapers there a pleasure. I am also indebted 
to the custodians of other libraries and offices noted in the bibliography and 
footnotes. 

This list of acknowledgements would not be complete without grateful 
mention of the fine courtesy and helpfulness of farmers, tenants and field 
laborers who discussed with me soil problems and helped to identify forgot- 
ten roads and sites of the old back country. 

Robert L. Meriwether. 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

THE BACKGROUND OF EXPANSION 

I. South Carolina in 1729 3 

II. Governor Johnson's Township Scheme 17 

THE SETTLEMENT OF THE MIDDLE COUNTRY 
—THE WESTERN TOWNSHIPS 

III. PURRYSBURG 34 

IV. Amelia and Orangeburg 42 

V. Saxe Goth a and the Congarees 53 

VI. New Windsor and the Salkehatchie Forks .... 66 

THE SETTLEMENT OF THE MIDDLE COUNTRY 
—THE EASTERN TOWNSHIPS 

VII. Williamsburg and Kingston 79 

VIII. Queensboro and the Welsh Tract 89 

IX. Fredericksburg and the Waterees 99 

THE SETTLEMENT OF THE BACK COUNTRY 

X. The Northwest Frontier 117 

XI. The Waxhaws AND the Upper Wateree 136 

XII. The Dutch Fork and Upper Broad River .... 147 

BACK COUNTRY AND FRONTIER 

XIII. The Back Country IN 1759 160 

XIV. The Southern Indians and Their Trade .... 185 

XV. The Cherokee War 213 

XVI. The Growth OF THE Back Country, 1760-1765 . . . 241 

vii 



MAPS 

PAGE 

1. South Carolina In 1729 2 

2. The Western Townships 32 

3. The Congarees 52 

4. The Eastern Townships 78 

5. The Back Country 112 

6. The Northwest Frontier 116 

7. The Back Country in the Cherokee War 212 



vm 



ABBREVIATIONS 

CSCHS: Collections of the South Carolina Historical Society 

JC: Journal of the Council 

JCHA: Journal of the Commons House of Assembly 

JUHA: Journal of the Upper House of Assembly 

P: Plats 

PR: Public Records of South Carolina 

SCAGG: South Carolina and American General Gazette 

SCG: South Carolina Gazette 

SCGCJ : South Carolina Gazette and Country Journal 

SCHGM : South Carolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine 

Stats: Statutes at Large of South Carolina 



THE BACKGROUND OF EXPANSION 



CHAPTER I 

South Carolina in 1729 

It was in the year 1719 that the impatient South Carolinians overthrew 
the rule of the Lords Proprietors, but ten years passed before the leisurely 
negotiations were completed which transferred the great realm to the 
crown. The southern colony was at that time a squat triangle of settle- 
ment the base of which was the coast between Winyah Bay and Port Royal 
Sound, its apex the great bend of the Santee fifty miles inland, its white 
population ten thousand, its slaves twice that number. Two generations of 
Carolinians had laid the foundations of an English society and had brought 
their institutions to such maturity that they were to continue unchanged 
and dominant to 1776. Now, under the immediate protection of the 
British government and with a more liberal colonial administration. South 
Carolina was in position to receive its full share of the great German and 
Scotch-Irish migration which -was already filling up the colonies to the 
north. An even more important result of the ending of Proprietary rule 
was the setting free of forces within the province to exploit its resources 
and to grapple with its peculiar problems. 

The area of the present state of South Carolina is divided by the sand 
hills and the "fall line" into two sections, the low country or coastal plain, 
and the "up country" or piedmont. The former, nearly two-thirds of the 
whole, was until comparatively recent geologic ages covered by the sea, 
and the sand hills, veritable little mountains near the rivers but practically 
disappearing at points between, mark the former sea coast. The low 
country is itself composed of the upper and lower pine belts. The tide- 
water portion of the lower pine belt is a strip about thirty miles wide in 
the south narrowing to ten or fifteen beyond the Santee. It is traversed 
by a dozen considerable rivers and along the coast is cut into a fringe of 
islands by salt creeks and inlets which were navigable for the small boats of 
the eighteenth century.^ 

^ See H. H. Bennett, Soils and Agriculture of the Southern States (New York, 
1921), pp. 54—62; United States Department of Agriculture, Bureau of Soils, Field 
Operations of the Bureau of Soils, 1904, 1911, 1918 (Washington, 1905, 1914, 1924), 
Surveys of Charleston Area, Georgetown County, Horry County. Compare early 
descriptions, m. S. Salley, Jr., ed., Narratives of Early Carolina (New York, 
1911), pp. S8-93, 101-104, 130, 170-171, 290; B. R. Carroll, ed., Historical Col- 
lections of South Carolina (2 vols., New York, 1836), I, 75-77, II, 467-468; 
American Husbandry (2 vols., London, 1775), I, 384-387; William Bartram, 
Travels through North and South Carolina, Georgia, East and fVest Florida 
(London, 1794), pp. 28-32. 

3 



4 The Expansion of South Carolina 

The swamp or marsh, sometimes several miles wide, bordering all these 
streams is interrupted from time to time by low bluffs abutting squarely 
upon the water. Among the islands and for a short distance above, the 
water is salt and is flanked by marsh grass only, but beyond this the tides 
are fresh and flow through jungles of cypress, bay and gum. Above the 
tide level in either portion are also to be found small creeks and lakes 
similarly wooded, or even meadow-like savannas. 

Scattered about in this half-drowned coast country lie high and dry 
areas, sometimes of large extent, originally covered with forests. Along the 
sea islands great live oaks overlooked the shining stretches of bay and 
sound, while farther back long-leaf pines made a grave and spacious con- 
trast to the dense growth bordering the clean dark streams. In the colonial 
period these dry portions were yielding good crops of corn, large amounts of 
naval stores, and pasturage for stocks of cattle and hogs. This soil was 
likewise used for the first experiments in growing rice, but the discovery 
was soon made that the wet black mold of the swamps was ideal for its 
production, and the new crop speedily became the staple of the province. 

The constant need of rice for water caused some planters before the 
middle of the century to dam the small streams for reservoirs from which 
they periodically watered the fields. By the end of the colonial period 
attempts had been made to control the growth of plant and weeds by 
alternately flooding and draining the fields. This method, transferred to 
the freshwater portion of the tide lands after the Revolution, was developed 
into the famous water culture. But in 1729 the planters for the most part 
merely selected the swamps of those streams, small or large, which were 
out of reach of the tides and depended on the hoe for cultivation.^ 

Most of the swamp area was a dead loss even for rice growing because 
of standing water or sheer inaccessibility, and an adequate amount of high 
land and desirable swamp was hard to secure except by taking up large 
tracts. Rice was an extremely heavy crop, and the planter sought to have 
his plantation front on navigable water whence he had ready access to the 
sea. Through the streams that fell into Charleston harbor, or through the 
inland passage from Charleston to the Savannah, boats from half the tide- 
water area could reach the town without touching the ocean. 

The work of clearing the ground, cultivating the plant, and cleaning 
the grain from the husk was arduous in the extreme, and in the hot wet 
swamp land only negroes could well endure it. Therefore the importation 
of slaves kept pace with the increase of the crop and early made South 
Carolina a region of large plantations, though the total acreage tended to 

2 Letter of Agricola, South Carolina Gazette (cited as SCG), Oct. 8, 1744; 
Carroll, Collections, II, 201-202; South Carolina Historical and Genealogical 
Magazine (cited as SCHGM), XXXII, 85-86; Lionel Chalmers, Account of the 
Weather and Diseases of South Carolina (2 vols., London, 1776), I, 3-41; Amer- 
ican Husbandry, I, 391-394; U. B. Phillips, Life and Labor in the Old South 
(Boston, 1929), pp. 116-117. See also below, p. 109. 



The Background of Expansion 5 

remain within moderate limits. By quit rents, sales, taxes, and settlement 
requirements, the Proprietors and the assembly restricted landholding. 
Furthermore, for the twenty years preceding 1731, the land office was 
practically closed, although from time to time the Proprietors made in- 
dividual grants of great tracts for little or nothing. However, the pro- 
vincial taxes fell heavily on land, and the grantees were often in no hurry 
to assume their obligations by fixing upon a site and surveying it.^ 

In 1720 there were 1,163,239 acres on the tax books, between five and 
six percent of which was in the parish of St. Philip, Charleston. Thus 
for the rural districts the acreage per capita was 71.* Estimating the pos- 
sible number of rural laborers at 7,000 or 7,500,^ the average amount of 
land to each was about 150 acres. In 1731 the taxed lands were 1,453,- 
875 acres, but the slave population had increased nearly seventy percent, 
and the white about fifty,® so that the acreage for each possible rural 
laborer had fallen to about 110. Large stretches of pine barren, marsh 
and irreclaimable swamp were included in these holdings. For a new 
country the amount was not excessive.^ 

^ Edward McCrady, History of South Carolina under the Proprietary Gov- 
ernment. 1670-1719 (New York, 1897), pp. 190, 279, 284, 554, n. 1, 557, n. 3, 580- 
581, 718-719; Statutes at Large of South Carolina, ed. by Thomas Cooper and 
D. J. McCord (9 vols., Columbia, 1836-1841— cited as Stats.), Ill, 34-38, 69-84, 257- 
265; Public Records of South Carolina, MS (bound copies of records in British 
Public Record Office; the accompanying identification will serve for reference to 
these papers, whether in the original or in print — cited as PR), XIII, 422 
(Governor Robert Johnson to Board of Trade, Dec. 19, 1729). 

■'PR, IX, 23 (James Moore, Mar. 21, 1721). The white population in 1719 was 
about 6,400, the slave 11,828. Charleston had about 1,400 whites and 1,400 
slaves — see ibid, and Edward McCrady, History of South Carolina under the 
Royal Government, 1719-1776 (New York, 1899), p. 807. The tax returns appear 
to be a fair indication of the holdings of land. For instance in 1770 Lieutenant- 
Governor Bull, the younger, said that "several hundred thousand" acres granted 
were not taxed, "owned, perhaps chiefly, by non-residents" (PR, XXXII, 400 — 
Representation, Nov. 30). A single tract doubtless accounted for nearly 200,000 
acres of this — the Hamilton survey in the back country (below, pp. 125-127, SCG, 
June 12, 1762, advertisement of Miles Brewton et. al.). For difficulties in the way 
of collecting taxes on lands of non-residents see Stats., Ill, 439, IV, 270-271. 

^ That is, white males and slaves able to work. Using the basis later given 
by Lieutenant-Governor Bull for calculation (see PR XXVIII, 352 — to Board, 
May 29, 1760), there were in South Carolina outside of Charleston in 1720 5,300 
slaves and 1,000 white males over sixteen. However, the number of negro 
laborers was much larger than the number from sixteen to sixty. The number of 
slaves between seven and sixty necessary to make up the South Carolina tax of 
1724 {Stats., Ill, 207) after deducting a land tax based on the provincial and 
St. Philip's acreage (PR, XXI, 346 — Benjamin W^hitaker, Observations [etc.] 
enclosed with his letter to Board, June 25, 1744), was about 9,200, or about two- 
thirds the slave population. 

^See PR, XV, 213 (Benjamin V^^hitaker, Sept. 21, 1732, received by Board 
Dec. 1, 1732), 87, 229 (Johnson to Board, received Jan. 26, Dec. 22, 1732), 163 
(James St. John to Board, received Sept. 6, 1732). 

"^ In 1733 Governor Burrington estimated the North Carolina population at 
thirty thousand whites and six thousand negroes — a larger population than that of 
South Carolina at that time, but perhaps a smaller labor force {Colonial Records of 
North Carolina— 10 vols., Raleigh, 1886-1890— III, 433), and in 1736 put the 
amount of land held at three million acres {ibid., IV, 158). 



6 The Expansion of South Carolina 

The rice production doubled during this decade; Charleston became a 
flourishing town of 3,000 souls, and the total exports amounted to £100,- 
000.^ With the rice market good and the supply of negroes increasing, 
the possibilities for wealth in the region between Cape Fear and the Al- 
tamaha River seemed almost unlimited. The white population however 
increased slowly, and in 1729 was less than a third of the total of 30,000. 
What visions of expansion and greater wealth the planters had were 
clouded by the danger of insurrection by the new and half-savage slaves. 
Formerly the problems of defense had been largely external, represented by 
the Spaniard and the Indian, but by 1729 there had come about a funda- 
mental change. Letters and papers of the time are full of allusions to the 
peril, and for forty years it remained perhaps the strongest influence in the 
province on public policy.^ 

South Carolina was thus a comparatively small community with inter- 
ests nearly uniform and it is not surprising that its local government was so 
little developed. The vestries, church wardens and rectors of the parishes 
were elected ; the parish government, besides providing for the church, had 
the care of the poor and conduct of elections.^" The militia officers and the 
justices of the peace were appointed by the governor, and the road com- 
missioners by the assembly. These oflices carried no salaries, however, and 
the appointees were necessarily of the community. As long as the popula- 
tion was small and the province compact this system made for efficiency and 
good government. 

Charleston and its flourishing trade presented the only serious threat 
to this unity. The merchants were creditors of the planters, and the in- 
terests of the two occasionally came into violent conflict. But after all 
Charleston was the planters' rather than the merchants' city. It was to a 
surprising extent the gathering point for all the resources and forces of the 
province, and the center from which practically all social influence and 
political control were exercised. Here in the late autumn met the General 
Assembly, the elective branch of which — the Commons House — was made 
up chiefly of planters, although the Charleston lawyers were an important 
factor.^^ By an act of 1721 the Commons was made a body of thirty-six 

8 PR, XIV, 32 (below, p. 19, n, 7), XV, 66-68 (Johnson to Board, Dec. 16, 1731), 
229 (above, n. 6). 

" For instances, see PR, VIII, 67 (Joseph Boone . . . , received by Board 
Aug. 23, 1720), XIII, 24 (Representation ... St. Paul's and St. Bartholomew's, 
received by Board Apr. S, 1728), XVI, 398-399, XVII, 300 (below, p. 22, n. 14), 
XVIII, 172-173 (below, p. 27, n. 28) ; Journal of the Upper House of Assembly, 
MS (cited as JUHA), Feb. 26, 1734; Journal of the Council, MS (cited as JC), 
July 12, 1751; Collections of the South Carolina Historical Society (5 vols., 
Charleston, 1857-1897— cited as CSCHS), I, 252; Col. Recs. of N. C, II, 421; 
Letter on Jamaica slave insurrection, SCG, July 1, 1732; Essay on Currency, pp. 4 
and 17. 

^° Stats., II, 287-291, 594, III, 51. 

^^ Compare the list of lawyers with that of the speakers of the Commons — 
McCrady, S. C. under the Royal Go'vernment, pp. 475, 802. 



The Background of Expansion 7 

members from eleven parishes, the representation varying from two to five. 
In the royal as in the Proprietary period the House was the chief power in 
the province. Individually and as a body its members had the political 
skill that came from long experience and careful attention to the affairs of 
government. Equally great was their self-confidence, the result of success- 
ful struggles with the Proprietors and constant grappling with the dangers 
that beset the isolated colony. French, Spanish and pirate attacks they 
had weathered or even signally defeated, and to their brilliant defense in 
the great Yamasee war of 1715 they looked back as to an heroic age. 
Finally in 1719 the Proprietors themselves, for years regarded as enemies, 
had been overthrown by the Commons.^" 

The governor's title was the highest in the colony, and he still had 
much authority. He was commander-in-chief of the militia and appointed 
its officers as well as the justices of the peace. He could call or dissolve 
the assembly and veto its acts. But his authority was closely restricted by 
the Commons' control of taxes and appropriations from which were paid 
three-fourths of the expenses of the government, including the salaries of 
the governor and chief justice and the pay of the garrisons and troops.^^ 
The transfer to royal government materially strengthened the position of 
the executive without altering these powers, for the cumbersome and in- 
efficient machinery of the British colonial system had little more than 
negative means of enforcing its orders. The crown like its governor had 
the rights of veto, appointment and removal, and as important were the 
favors that might be granted by the British government — bounties for 
products, relief from some pinch of the navigation acts, and defense for the 
province by ships of war or troops. 

Between the governor and the Commons House — between the province 
and the crown, in fact — stood the council, in a position anomalous but 
strategic. It advised the governor in all administrative matters and was 
likewise the upper house of assembly; its members were appointed by the 
crown, but were themselves well-to-do planters or merchants and drew no 
pay. They were therefore dependent upon neither governor nor Commons, 
and during the next thirty years rendered the province a service so generally 
excellent as to command almost unfailing respect. But the high honor of 
the position and the natural tendency of a body to increase its power caused 
the council to support the crown rather than the Commons where the 
prerogative or executive control was concerned. 

The usual point at issue between executive and Commons was, of 
course, the amount of taxes and appropriations. The governor, having 
the responsibility for the government, called for liberal expenditures, while 
the Commons, representing the taxpayers and themselves paying large 

^^ Stats., Ill, 137, JC, June 27, 1744, below, p. 234, SCG, June 2, 1766. 
^^ See, for instance, Stats., Ill, 186-188; W. R. Smith, South Carolina as a 
Royal Province, 1719-1776 (New York, 1903), p. 334. 



8 The Expansion of South Carolina 

amounts, were careful to the point of stinginess. Bound up with this issue 
was the problem of a medium of exchange. The province exported food- 
stuffs and raw material and imported manufactured goods and slaves; the 
balance of trade was therefore heavily against it, and the planters were al- 
most invariably in debt. Even in good times the currency was often in- 
sufficient for ordinary expenses of making or moving the crops, and, when 
business depression or an emergency entailing extraordinary government 
expense came upon the province, the planter bore a crushing burden of 
debt and taxes.^* 

The natural resort at such times was to issues of legal tender notes, 
with or without adequate provision for redemption. Thus the crisis was 
tided over without additional taxes, conduct of business was made easier 
by the increase of money in circulation, and last but hardly least the prompt 
depreciation of the currency resulted in a fifteen to thirty percent decrease 
in debts. When the Proprietary government was overthrown in 1719 the 
paper money in circulation had a face value of about eighty thousand 
pounds, but in sterling was worth only one-fifth that amount. Through- 
out the following decade the Commons fought to prevent the retiring of 
this money and even attempted to increase it. In 1723 when the desperate 
Charleston merchants protested against a new attack upon the debts due 
them, by a bill to increase the paper money by fifty percent, they were put 
under arrest for slander and contempt. During the dissension, the worst in 
the province since the fight over the establishment of the Anglican Church 
twenty years before, the council rather than the governor sided with the 
merchants. In this case, however, both yielded to pressure and the measure 
passed.^^ 

The act was promptly repealed by the crown, and the London mer- 
chants petitioning for the removal of the too sympathetic Governor Nichol- 
son, he was recalled two years later. Meanwhile he had, as ordered by 
the crown, secured from the assembly a law for retiring practically half 
the entire paper money of the province. This was to be done in annual 
installments as it was paid in for customs duties. The Commons almost 
immediately repented its action, which would in effect double all debts. 
The continued attacks by the Indians or escaped slaves, instigated by the 
Spanish, added to the expenses of the government, and made the planters 
fear complete ruin if the law of 1724 were to run its full course.^® Their 
representatives were amazingly fertile during the next six years in ex- 
pedients for staving off the evil day. The council and its senior member, 

^* See H. L. Osgood, The American Colonies in the Eighteenth Century (4 vols., 
New York, 1924), II, 373-375, Stats., Ill, 105-106, 188, IX, 759. 

^^ Stats., Ill, 188-193, IX, 770-776, Smith, S. C. as a Royal Province, pp. 235- 
240, PR, XIII, 270-335 (Representation of S. C. Council, Dec. 19, 1728). 

i«PR, XI, 231-23 5 (Petition of merchants to crown, Oct. 16, 1724), Osgood, 
Colonies in the Eighteenth Century, II, 376, Stats., Ill, 219-221. See also PR, 
XIII, 61-70 (President Arthur Middleton, June 13, 1728). 



The Background of Expansion 9 

Arthur Middleton, who now presided in the absence of the governor, were 
equally determined on enforcement and the contest culminated in rioting 
and a complete deadlock that lasted from 1727 to the end of 1730. At that 
time the paper money amounted to £106,500, and its value was one-seventh 
that of sterling." Meanwhile some of the more moderate spirits were 
working earnestly on this as well as on the greater problem of the slave 
population. In 1730 a solution of the two was presented in the shape of 
the new expansion policy. 

The ten or fifteen mile stretch of the lower pine belt adjoining the 
tidewater enjoyed advantages of transportation that made it practically a 
part of that more favored section, but beyond there was little to redeem the 
region. It was monotonously level and a fine compact sand prevailed; 
save for occasional gentle slopes near the streams and elsewhere the soil 
was poor and the drainage bad. Everywhere except in the swamps grew 
the long-leaf pine, often to the exclusion of other trees. These splendid 
but solemn vistas early gained for these districts the name of "pine bar- 
rens".^' 

The upper pine belt was far better suited to the purposes of the early 
settler. It ojFfered broad areas of nearly level or gently rolling land 
covered with pine or oak and the soil, a sandy loam, was easily worked and 
fertile though not rich. Bordering the streams or shallow lakes were 
cypress and gum swamps varying in width from a few yards to several 
miles. These swamps might tempt the rice planter, but neither in soil nor 
advantages of transportation could they compare with the tidewater.^® 
Northwest of this section the sand hills — wastes of coarse sand covered 
with scrub oak or pine — partially blocked the river valleys, the natural 
lines of communication between low country and piedmont, and for genera- 
tions served as barrier as well as dividing line between them. Further- 

^^ Stats., IX, 776, 779. This ratio continued with few fluctuations until the 
Revolution — see for instance ibid., p. 780, III, 482, D. D. Wallace, The History of 
South Carolina (4 vols., New York, 1934), I, 315 — and was the standard for 
salaries and payments in the province. In this work all figures are given in 
sterling at this rate unless otherwise stated, fractions of pounds being usually 
disregarded. The "proclamation money" often referred to in the records was not 
a real money, but an attempted standard for valuation of foreign coins set by royal 
proclamation. "Four pounds proclamation money" was about three pounds 
sterling. See Osgood, Colonies in the Eighteenth Century, I, 225; Stats., II, 563- 
565, III, 701; JC, Mar. 3, 1732. 

i^PR, XIV, 30 (Johnson to Board, Jan. 2, 1729), 261-262 (Thomas Lowndes 
to Board, Aug. 26, 1730), XXI, 101 (below, p. 81, n. 6). The lower pine belt in 
fact extends quite to the coast, but in the eighteenth century the problem of 
transportation alone made of the tidewater portion of it a separate section. 
For descriptions see Bennett, Soils of the Southern States, pp. 54-57, and Bureau of 
Soils, Field Operations, 1915, 1916, 1910, 1914 (Washington, 1919, 1921, 1912, 
1919), Hampton, Dorchester, Berkeley, Clarendon, Florence. 

^® See Bennett, Soils of the Southern States, pp. 60-62; Bureau of Soils, 
Field Operations, 1912, 1913, 1904, 1907, 1902, 1917, (Washington, 1915, 1916, 
1905, 1909, 1903, 1923), Barnwell, Bamberg, Orangeburg, Orangeburg Area, 
Sumter, Darlington Area, Marlboro. 



10 The Expansion of South Carolina 

more, navigation of rivers was halted at the upper edge of the sand hills by 
outcrops of rock which formed the shoals and low falls of the "fall 
line". The pine belts, between the tidewater and the sand hills, seemed 
designed by nature to form a distinct section, a transition from the tide- 
water to the piedmont — the middle country as it was occasionally called 
in later times. 

The first occupation of this middle country was military, and before 
1720 a line of garrisons marked off the territory that the province was 
forty years in settling. In the Yamasee War of 1715 South Carolina nar- 
rowly escaped destruction, and the continuation of Indian attacks for sev- 
eral years thereafter caused the assembly to establish four garrisons for the 
defense of the frontier; the first two, provided for in 1716, were placed 
at Port Royal and Savannah Town. Fort Moore, for the second garrison, 
was built on a high bluff on the east bank of the Savannah River, about six 
miles below the later town of Augusta.^" For trade with the Indians and 
defense against them it was the chief gateway to the South Carolina tide- 
water, as it was on the regular route from the Creeks, Chickasaws, 
Choctaws and part of the Cherokees. Between Charleston and Fort 
Moore freight seems to have gone almost entirely by water, using the river 
and the inland passage through the islands. There was likewise a path 
overland which ran through Dorchester, crossed the Edisto immediately 
below the mouth of Four Hole Swamp, then followed the South Fork for 
about thirty miles before striking across to the Savannah at Silver Bluff 
or Town Creek.^^ 

The only other entry from the southwest was by the Pallachuccolas, a 
crossing of the Savannah about sixty miles from its mouth. Here in 1717 
the assembly stationed a company of rangers, and in 1722 ordered the con- 
struction of "a small Pallisado Fort, and convenient huts to lodge in." 
This garrison was maintained until 1735, although its work was partly 
done by a fort built later on the Altamaha.^^ 

20 See CSCHS, II, 231-232, 235, Stats., II, 691, III, 8. Fort Moore was on the 
site of the chief town of the Savannahs, a branch of the Shawnees, who abandoned 
it a few years later, probably about 1720. The bluff is immediately below the 
mouth of Horse Creek. See John R. Swanton, Early History of the Creek Indians 
and Their Neighbors (Washington, 1922), pp. 317-318; Col. Recs. of N. C, II, 422; 
Henry Mouzon, Map of North and South Carolina (London, 1775). 

^^ The loaded boats drew three or four feet of water and carried forty 
barrels of rice. See Journal of the Commons House of Assembly, MS (cited as 
JCHA), Jan. 27, 1733; Feb. 10, 1737, and V. W. Crane, The Southern Frontier, 
1670-1732 (Durham, 1928), p. 128. For the land route see entries in Thomas 
Bosomworth's journal (Indian Books, MS, III, 23-149), pp. 23-24, 115; Year Book, 
City of Charleston, 1894, pp. 325-326; Swanton, Creek Indians, Plate 3; Plats, 
MS (cited as P), III, 176, VI, 245, 299; "Tobler Manuscripts" (see below, 
p. 67, n. 3), pp. 89-91, 94—95. For identification of the streams see maps of 
Barnwell and Colleton Districts in Robert Mills, Atlas of the State of South 
Carolina (Philadelphia, 1825). 

22 Stats., Ill, 24, 180, Smith, S. C. as a Royal Province, p. 209, 



The Background of Expansion 11 

The garrison at Fort Moore early became a nucleus for the most impor- 
tant Indian trading town that provincial South Carolina developed. Most 
of the men who came there were transients, Indian traders who received 
goods for the trade and brought back the deerskins, A few were em- 
ployed in keeping the stores or raising cattle. The assembly, wishing to 
build up a permanent settlement — doubtless in the hope of shifting to it the 
burden of defending this gateway — in 1721 enacted a law forbidding the 
execution of any civil writ of thirty pounds or less upon any person residing 
beyond the Three Runs, about twenty miles south of Fort Moore ; property 
of these persons was exempted from taxation, and their cattle when driven 
to the settlements could not be seized for debt. For the frontiersmen seek- 
ing these privileges a town was ordered laid out about Fort Moore to 
consist of three hundred half-acre lots with one thousand acres for a 
common ; this provision was not carried out, however, because of the re- 
fusal of the Proprietors to grant any land after the Revolution of 1719.^^ 

Seventy miles east of Fort Moore the sand hill barrier was pierced by 
the Congaree River. Along its west bank ran the Cherokee path, soon to 
become the most noted of the South Carolina routes to the Indian country 
and eventually the chief highway of the province and state. However, the 
Catawabas were a small tribe, the Cherokee trade was not well developed — 
"they being but ordinary Hunters & less Warriors", Governor Nathaniel 
Johnson explained in 1708 — and Virginia sent traders to both nations. 
Consequently the northern Carolina traffic was small in comparison with 
that of the southwest. Goods and traders came up the Cooper River to 
Strawberry, about thirty miles from Charleston, or by pack train along the 
road to the west of the river. Thence the path led across to Eutaw 
Springs on the Santee, but presently turned northwest skirting Halfway 
Swamp and kept the high ground a few miles from the river until it neared 
Congaree Creek. There was some navigation of the Santee, but land 
transportation was more important.^"* 

On the west side of the Congaree a petty tribe lived and hunted until 
the Yamasee War, when they retired to their kinsmen the Catawbas. Not 
only was their name given to the river itself and to a fine bold creek run- 
ning into it three miles below the shoals, but the northern part of the valley 
was known till the Revolution as "the Congarees". In 1717 the assembly 
provided that one of the four frontier garrisons — a captain and a dozen 

23JCHA Mar. 17, 1731, Stats., Ill, 122-124. This was repeated in an act of 
the next year (pp. 176-178). The exemption was for seven years. For the 
"town" see PR XII, 42 (Enclosure No. 4, Middleton to Gov. Nicholson, May 
1726) ; the same privileges were given the Pallachuccola garrison {Stats., Ill, 
182), but no settlement appears to have resulted. 

2* PR, V, 209 (to Board, Sept. 17, 1708); JCHA May 23, 1734; The Colonial 
Records of the State of Georgia (26 vols., Atlanta, 1904-1916) IV, 666; Crane, 
Southern Frontier, p. 129; A. S. Salley, Jr., George Hunter's Map of the Cherokee 
Country . . . (Columbia, 1917). 



12 The Expansion of South Carolina 

men — should be placed on the north side of the creek near its mouth. 
From this point the Cherokee path ran northwest along the high ground 
a few miles west of the Saluda to Ninety Six, while the Catawba path 
crossed the Congaree and ran north toward the Catawba towns a few 
miles south of the later North Carolina line. The resolution of the as- 
sembly in 1722 which directed the discharge of the Congaree garrison gave 
the provisions, with ten pounds of powder and twenty-five pounds of shot, 
to "the people that remain there", and these settlers, attracted chiefly by 
the possibilities of the Indian trade, were doubtless the beginning of a 
permanent white population.^^ 

There were other inhabitants of the middle country, but these too, 
whether white or Indian, were chiefly on its borders. Generally adjoining 
the tidewater, but at times on the frontier, were the cowpens, as the larger 
cattle-raising establishments were called. The cattle ranged for miles 
and were brought to the enclosures at regular intervals for branding. The 
cowpens were of course owned by men of considerable capital, but the 
following description of one of their employees is probably typical: "This 
North is a very mean and inconsiderable person one of those who in this 
country are called Cattle Hunters These sort of people from their con- 
tinual ranging the Woods are better acquainted with the land than any 
other set of men". Negroes were also used for this work.^*^ 

Since the expulsion of the Yamasees in 1715 there was no large tribe 
of Indians left within the middle country, but it still boasted some rem- 
nants of red peoples who at times played a part in the affairs of the 
province. Indeed the tidewater itself had fragments of the Ittewans, 
Cussoes, Winyaws, "Cape Fairs", St. Helenas, and others. They were 
quite inoffensive, and were valued for their services in hunting runaway 
negroes. In the Stono insurrection of 1739 they killed three of the re- 
bellious slaves and aided in the capture of others. They were allowed 
complete freedom in the settlements, but were subject to control by the 
justices of the peace, who could have them whipped for misbehavior.^^ 
On the borders of the middle country were other small tribes living under 
the same regulations and similarly valued though not so well behaved — the 
Uchees on the Savannah below Fort Moore, a few Creeks about the Pal- 
lachuccolas, the Waccamaws beyond the Santee, and the Peedees on the 
river of that name. The Tuscaroras were still further northeast, in North 

25 James Mooney, Siouan Tribes of the East (Washington, 1894), p. 80, Stats., 
Ill, 24. For location of the post see William Faden, Map of South Carolina . . . 
(London, 1780) ; George Haig, Map of the Townships and of the Cherokee 
Country, MS; JCHA, June 14, 1722; below, p. 53. 

2«See JCHA, June 14, 1722; JUHA, Dec. 15, 1732; SCG. Feb. 15, 1735; P, III, 
21; Col. Recs, of Ga., IV, 314-315; PR, XV, 210 (Benjamin Whitaker, Sept. 21, 
1732, received by Board Dec. 1, 1732). 

2^JC, Mar. 1, Dec. 16, 1743, July 6, 1750, May 20, 1751; JCHA May 12, 
1731, Feb. 4, 1734, Nov. 29, 1739; Stats., Ill, 327, 332. 



The Background of Expansion 13 

Carolina, and were consistently enemies of the southern province and its 
Indians.^* 

Ninety miles north of the Congarees dwelt the Catawbas who were, to 
all intents, another frontier garrison. They were the bitter enemies of the 
Iroquois of New York and almost as hostile to their neighbors the Chero- 
kees, who were of Iroquoian stock. From the South Carolina standpoint 
their position was almost ideal, for invaders from the north must pass near 
them. In 1729 they numbered, including the Waterees, about four hundred 
warriors. Soon afterwards the Cheraws and some of the Peedees joined 
them, but liquor, smallpox, the advance of South Carolina settlement and 
the ceaseless attacks of the Iroquois thinned them in a single generation to 
a beggarly band of four score that often depended on the charity of the 
South Carolina government. The presence on the northern border of the 
faithful and courageous warriors was itself more than recompense for these 
doles, but the Catawbas further served the colony by coming down from 
time to time to hunt negroes out of the swamps and were counted as part 
of the available military force of the province.^ 

Two hundred miles from the Congarees and four hundred from Fort 
Moore lay the country of the greater Indian nations of the southwest, and 
the outermost circle of South Carolina interest. The three thousand war- 
riors and the fifty or sixty towns of the Cherokee tribe were settled in four 
divisions in the southern mountains. On the Keowee and other waters of 
the Savannah River were the Lower Towns; across the Blue Ridge were 
the Middle Settlements, the most important division, holding the upper 
branches of the Little Tennessee; fifty miles below them were the Over- 
hills, while farther west on the Hiwassee were the Valley Towns. The 
Lower Towns were practically in the Carolina piedmont; the others were 
reached only by passes through the lofty mountains that were dangerous 
even for pack trains. The Cherokees were the most intelligent and civilized 
of the southern tribes, but not the most warlike. They were dominated 
by the Iroquois and bullied by other northern Indians. Their confederacy 
was a very loose union over which an Overhills chief presided, but neither he 
nor the headmen of the individual towns had any real control. From an 
early date the South Carolinians considered the Cherokee country an open 
door to their province, a threat to their safety second only to the slave prob- 
lem. From the Mississippi valley the French could attack the Cherokees 
with ease; with even greater facility the Cherokees could devastate South 

28 JC, Mar. 19, 1731, May 26, Aug. 27, 1742, Aug. 17, 1743; JUHA, Mar. 20, 
May 29, 1735, May 25, 29, 1742; JCHA, Apr. 18, 1733, Nov. 13, 1734, May 27, 
1742; Stats., Ill, 142; below, pp. 73-74, 93. 

2^ Mooney, Siouan Tribes, p. 73, James Adair, History of the American Indians 
(London, 1775), pp. 223-224; below, p. 93; JC, Apr. 14, Dec. 14, 1743; JCHA, 
Mar. 1, 1743, June 8, 1748, Nov. 25, 1755; PR, XX, 180, XXVIII, 352 (below, p. 
26, n. 26, above, p. 5, n. 5); SCG, Aug. 9, 1760; JUHA, May 29, 1735, July 8, 
1742. 



14 The Expansion of South Carolina 

Carolina, while a counter-attack across the mountain wall was all but im- 
possible. For the present, however, the French were far away and the 
Cherokees, dependent upon the Virginia and South Carolina trade, were 
the least troublesome of the larger tribes.^** 

The Creeks were about fifteen hundred warriors at this time. The 
Lower Creeks (often called the Cowetas), the less numerous portion of the 
tribe, had their towns on the Chattahoochee River. The Upper Creeks or 
Coosas lived on the Alabama and its branches. The Creek position was 
peculiar, for their lands touched those of the three white peoples of the 
continent and those of three important red nations. They wisely chose to 
be neutral where the whites were concerned, but played their part with 
such boldness and success that they appeared as dictators rather than suitors. 
The French had forts at Mobile and on the Alabama and Tombigbee 
Rivers but were too weak to control the tribe, while the English were at 
too great a distance. Furthermore the Creeks were rapidly increasing in 
numbers — doubling in thirty years — and long before the Revolution were 
spoiling for the great fight that did not come until 1812.^^ 

West of the Upper Creeks, in the east central part of the present state 
of Mississippi, were the Choctaws, about five thousand men. They were 
not great fighters, and hemmed in as they were by the French on the 
Mississippi and the Gulf they could not maintain neutrality. But the 
French were not able fully to supply them with goods, and the Carolina 
merchants longed for their trade.^^ 

North of the Choctaws, between the branches of the Mississippi and the 
Tombigbee, was the small tribe of the Chickasaws. They were the boldest 
of the southern Indians, surpassing the Catawbas in courage and fighting 
skill. Their position partly commanded the French line along the Missis- 
sippi, and they used it for constant attacks upon passing cargoes and ex- 
peditions. The French in turn, with their allies the Choctaws, made such 
incessant attacks upon the hated Chickasaws as to reduce their fighting men 
from about six hundred in 1730 to less than half that number twenty-five 
years later. But in the face of annihilation they held to their beloved 
ground and to the English alliance. The South Carolinians cherished 
them for their invaluable service as they did the Catawbas, and the traders 
loved the "cheerful brave Chikkasah" as they did no other tribe.^^ 

The alliances and enmities of these ten thousand southwestern warriors 

^° Crane, Southern Frontier, pp. 130-131; Adair, American Indians, p. 227. 
"whereas, the safety of this Province does, under God, depend on the friendship 
of the Charokees to this Government" {Stats., Ill, 39) ; see also JCHA, Dec. IS, 
1736. 

^^JCHA, Mar. 6, 1734; Adair, American Indians, p. 259 (apparently on the 
authority of Lachlan McGillivray — see p. 279). 

^^Ibid., pp. 282-283; JCHA, Mar. 6, 1734. 

^^ Adair, American Indians, pp. 3, n., 340-341, 352-358, and map; Swanton, 
Creek Indians, pp. 417, 449; JCHA, July 23, 1740; JC, June 18, 1755; Indian 
Books, III, 196-202. 



The Background of Expansion 15 

were a source of infinite perplexity to their English, French and Spanish 
neighbors. Various factors helped to determine these relations, but all, 
even the great question of available planting or hunting land, gave place 
to the overmastering influence of the Indian trade. To the Indians, w^ho 
had almost completely forgotten how to make hatchets, knives and bows, 
the trade in arms, ammunition and blankets was a matter of life and death. 
To the Charleston merchants the deerskins meant nearly a fourth of the 
total exports of South Carolina, one of the most profitable but most haz- 
ardous investments in the province.^* 

The three hundred men known as Indian traders, the agents of the 
merchants in getting these skins, were officially divided into two classes.^^ 
The principal trader was often a man of education and standing, attracted 
to this dangerous business by love of adventure and hope of fortune, or 
perhaps driven to the woods by threat of imprisonment for debt. These 
men, whether solvent or not, made their arrangements with the Charleston 
merchants, hired the many packhorsemen necessary — sometimes employing 
other responsible traders — and maintained trading stores at Savannah 
Town, Augusta, the Congarees, or Ninety Six. The term Indian trader, 
however, was also applied to the hundreds of packhorsemen, whose stand- 
ing in regard to the white community was nearer that of outcast than 
exile. Illiterate, irresponsible, often fugitives from justice, and as a class 
lacking in any sense of decency or morality, they were, more than any 
others, objects of scorn and wrath to the orderly members of society. Yet 
their reckless courage on other occasions, their skill and endurance, some- 
times won for them well deserved tributes of admiration and gratitude. 

The packhorseman was seldom prominent save by reason of his mis- 
deeds, but the principal trader was more than the owner or manager of a 
large commercial enterprise — he was the ambassador of the provincial 
government to his particular Indian nation. He regularly corresponded 
with the governor about the trade, the prevailing sentiment of the Indians, 
and the schemes of the French. He was constantly charged by the provin- 
cial government with diplomatic missions, some of them involving great 
difficulty and danger. Self-interest and patriotism impelled him to the 
faithful performance of these tasks, and British imperialism had no more 
aggressive nor more ardent agent. The trader's life and goods were com- 
pletely at the mercy of the Indians, and were likely to be forfeit for his 
own misconduct or any blunder of his government. He was in turn pro- 
tected by the Indians' fear of losing the trade, by the pressure of the 
Charleston merchants on the government, and by his own more or less 
permanent matrimonial connection with some Indian woman. When war 
came it was the faithfulness of these women and their halfbreed children to 

^ See Carroll, Collections, II, 237-238, Crane, Southern Frontier, p. 330. 

25 PR, XVII, 412^21 (below, p. 187, n. 8); Crane, Southern Frontier, pp. 
124—125. Adair, American Indians, pp. 412-415, describes the life of the principal 
trader among the Indians. 



16 The Expansion of South Carolina 

which most of the traders, both employers and packhorsemen, owed their 
lives. 

The Spaniards sometimes complicated relations with the Indians, but 
the real rivals of the Carolinians were the French. The crown, however, 
refused to build forts in the Indian country, and the planter-controlled 
Commons House cared to guard only the immediate entrances to the prov- 
ince at Fort Moore and the Pallachuccolas. It was left therefore to the 
governor and the council to push English interests in the southwest. In 
this work they had the assistance of the Charleston merchants and of the 
daring and astute traders, and above all the aid of the English woolens — 
better, cheaper and more plentiful than those of the French. The very 
isolation of the province was an advantage, for it made the Indians de- 
pendent upon the Carolina merchants and traders. 

An impartial observer of the province in 1729 might have doubted 
whether the situation held more of promise or threat. For the planters 
the possibilities of rice production in the abundant swamp lands were of?- 
set by the slave problem, while easy financing of their industry was blocked 
by the relentless opposition of the merchants and the crown to paper 
money. For the merchant the returns from rice and slaves were con- 
stantly threatened by paper money issues and the Indian trade menaced by 
French interference, or the desire of the Commons to restrict rather than 
defend it. Nor was it easy to appraise the political situation. The planters 
controlled the government and their skill and vigor were beyond dispute ; 
but the influence of the merchants on the governor was strong, and they had 
the ear of the crown. Either party could completely block the government, 
and such a deadlock had existed since 1727. It was high time for a gov- 
ernor with a real program. 



CHAPTER II 
Governor Johnson's Township Scheme 

In the same year that South Carolina passed to the crown Robert John- 
son was appointed governor. It would have been hard to improve upon 
this choice, for, aside from his abilities, Johnson's connections and record 
were such as to give him prestige and inspire confidence. He was the son 
of a former governor and had himself held that office from 1717 to 1719. 
In the warfare with the pirates he had behaved with courage and decision, 
and in the Revolution of 1719, despite the former ill treatment of him by 
the Proprietors, he had done his full duty by them. Finally, as a Carolina 
planter he was acceptable to the dominant group of the province. For 
years he had been seeking his old office, and now at the age of forty-seven 
he was ready to add new honors to an already successful career. He sold 
his estate in England and cast his lot wholly with his people.^ 

Governor Johnson's name will always be associated with what he called 
his "Township scheam" for the settlement of the South Carolina slave 
problem. There were several sources upon which to draw for such a plan. 
Both Proprietors and assembly had tried to increase the white population 
by the occasional or indirect methods of encouragement characteristic of 
the other colonies. The Proprietors in 1716 had vaguely promised the 
Yamasee lands to settlers, and the assembly had accordingly passed an act 
for settling that frontier with Protestants from Great Britain, Ireland, or 
the American colonies. It offered three hundred acres to each free male of 
military age, with fees paid, and the promise of exemption for four years 
from taxes and from the regular purchase price of Proprietary lands. This 
encouragement was published in Ireland and a number of Protestants came 
over, but in 1718 the Proprietors repealed the act and the plan collapsed. 
The acts for establishing settlements about the frontier forts have been 
mentioned." The favorite measure of the Proprietary period, however, 
was forced employment of indentured servants on the plantations, and in 
1716, after the Yamasee war, an act was passed requiring planters to keep 
one male white servant for each ten slaves, and providing aid for importing 
them. This measure, though soon repealed, was in effect reenacted in 

1 CSCHS, I, 250, SCG. May 10, 1735. 

^CSCHS, I, 164, Stats., H, 641-646; PR, XVH, 125-126 (Affidavit of Andrew 
Hogg, enclosed with Port Royal Petition, Oct. 23, 1734) ; above, p. 11. For other 
colonies compare F. J. Turner, The Frontier in American History (New York, 
1920), pp. 86-92; S. A. Ashe, History of North Carolina, I (Greensboro, 1908), p. 
254. 

17 



18 The Expansion of South Carolina 

1726. Another law in 1725 directed the planter to maintain a male white 
servant to each two thousand acres of land. Later records indicate that 
these measures were irregularly enforced, although there were many white 
servants in the province.^ 

Another mode of encouraging settlement which found much favor was 
the granting of large tracts of land to adventurers who would undertake 
to import Protestants from Europe to settle upon them. These projects 
were common after the Revolution of 1719, but could not be put into 
effect because of failure to agree upon terms.* A plan of this sort for a 
settlement of poor people from England between the Savannah and the 
Altamaha finally evolved into the colony of Georgia. Other promoters re- 
lied mainly on Switzers and Palatines, whom they hoped to turn from 
the beaten track to Pennsylvania. In this group was the Swiss land agent. 
Colonel Jean Pierre Purry, whose proposals antedated Johnson's settlement 
scheme and had their part in its formation.^ 

Besides the South Carolina experiments and the proposals of the pro- 
moters, there were other possible sources for a general settlement policy. 
Francis Nicholson, governor of South Carolina from 1721 to 1724, was 
governor of Virginia in 1701 when a frontier settlement plan was con- 
ceived which bears a close resemblance to that later adopted for the south- 
ern province. The New England town method of settlement was well 
known, nor were there lacking New Englanders in South Carolina to ex- 
plain its advantages. In a real sense, however, the forerunner of Johnson's 
plan was the project of an earlier South Carolina leader. Colonel John 
Barnwell. In 1720 and 1722, following the Yamasee conflict and the 
War of the Spanish Succession, he had proposed the establishment of 
forts on the Savannah and Altamaha Rivers, with townships to be settled 
about them, for defense against the French, Spaniards and Indians.^ But 
before this plan could be put into effect eight years had passed, eight 
thousand new negroes had been set down in South Carolina, and it was 
necessary for a planter governor to revise and elaborate the project to make 
it fit a newer and now more pressing need. 

It was a master stroke that evolved from these inherited materials the 
plan which made peace between planter and merchant, financed settlement 

^Stats., II, 646-649 (see also VII, 363), III, 14-15, 255-257, 272; VII, 363; see 
SCG, Nov. 8, 1742, Jan. 14, 1764. 

*See CSCHS, II, 123, 232-233; PR, XIII, 39, XIV, 12-13, 25-27 (Board of 
Trade Journal, Sept. 10, 1728, June 11, Dec. 3, 1730), 48-53 (Thomas Lowndes to 
Board, received Mar. 5, 1730). Compare Crane, Southern Frontier, pp. 281- 
294. 

5 See ibid., pp. 251, 294, 303-325; PR, XII, 190 (John Vat to crown, about 
January 1727), 390 (Thomas Lowndes, Oct. 11, 1729, received Oct. 31, 1729). 

" See Turner, Frontier, pp. 85-86, and the admirable treatment of the external 
defense problem and the place of this plan in it in Crane, Southern Frontier, 
pp. 228-234, 282-283. 



The Background of Expansion 19 

of townships from the sinking fund, and projected a ring of settlements 
which were to strengthen the province against internal as well as external 
dangers. In February 1730, at the instance of Governor Johnson, twenty- 
one men signing themselves merchants of London laid before the Board of 
Trade a memorial which, for merchants, exhibited a new and surprising 
tenderness to problems that were really the planters' own/ The memorial 
stated that the province was under a heavy debt from the Indian war and 
from large yearly expenses for frontier defense, and that its exports were a 
hundred thousand pounds sterling, although its currency was equal to only 
fifteen thousand. Therefore they requested that the receipts from customs 
reserved by the existing law for the retirement of the currency be ap- 
propriated to furnishing tools and provisions for poor Protestant settlers. 

Some of these merchants had plantations in the province, but even with 
their champions thus compromised the affair was a signal victory for the 
planters. The memorial was followed by Governor Johnson's "Scheem . . . 
for Settling Townships", which was given to the Board March 7th and 
further explained later. The governor proposed that the crown grant ten 
townships on the frontier of twenty thousand acres each. The settlers in 
them should have lots in the town and lands in the township. There 
should be extra lots for churches and schools, and when the population of 
any township reached a hundred householders, it should send one or two 
members to the assembly.^ 

In June 1730 the Board completed the one hundred and twenty-four 
articles of Johnson's instructions, including sections which made a com- 
plete land and settlement system as far as the crown could provide it. The 
twentieth instruction authorized the governor to assent to the suspension of 
the act of 1724 for retiring the currency, and to the application of the duties 
for seven years "to the charge of Surveying and laying out Townships, & 
to the purchasing of Tools, provisions and other necessaries for any poor 
Protestants that shall be desirous to settle in Our Said Province." This 
was on the condition, however, that the suspending clause be a part of "an 
effectual Law" for registering grants and regulating quit rents. The 
forty-second instruction directed the governor to urge the assembly to enact 
a law for annulling excessive grants of land which remained uncultivated, 

^PR, XIV, 32-33 (Representation to Board, received Feb. 4, 1730), XVII, 333- 
335 (William Wood, received by Board July 3, 1735). July 28, 1729, Governor Bur- 
rington of North Carolina befriended his neighbors by stating to the Board his 
opinion that the expenses of their government had been four times as great 
as those of any other continental colony, and that they must be allowed to sink 
their currency by degrees (PR, XIII, 373). See also Johnson's letter of Dec. 19, 
1729 to the Board (pp. 421-426). 

«PR, XIII, 339-342 (Stephen Godin to Board, July 25, 1729), XIV, 54-60, 
71-74, 89-91 (Johnson to Board, received Mar. 7, 18, Apr. 30, 1730). Note error 
on p. 60 corrected by Wallace, History of S. C, I, 334. Johnson proposed that the 
funds be devoted to "paying the passage and buying of Provisions and tools for 
poor protestant people that will go over. . . ." (PR, XIV, 57). 



20 The Expansion of South Carolina 

and ordered him to give no more than fifty acres for each person, white or 
black, in the grantee's household. No grant might have a river front of 
more than one-fourth its depth.^ 

The preamble to the forty-third instruction recited the proved success 
of townships in the settlement of New England. Johnson was directed to 
lay out eleven of them "on the Banks of Rivers at Sixty Miles distance 
from Charles Town": two each on the Altamaha, Savannah, and Santee, 
and one each on the Pon Pon, Wateree, Black, Peedee and Waccamaw. 
Each grantee was to have a lot and for each head in his family was to 
receive fifty acres in the township. The instruction further reserved the 
land within six miles of the township for the future use of the inhabitants. 
The forty-fourth directed that each township be later erected into a parish ; 
when the parish with the six mile reservation had one hundred house- 
holders it should send two members to the assembly. The forty-fifth re- 
served three hundred acres near the town for a common. The forty-sixth, 
after referring to the need for whites, ordered the governor to "recommend 
in the Strongest Terms to the Assembly" encouragement for white servants, 
and offered them, when their terms expired, the full grant of land and ten 
years' exemption from quit rents. The forty-seventh extended this ex- 
emption to the township settlers. 

By providing for two townships on the Altamaha, far beyond the 
present area of Carolina settlement, the crown was extending the frontier 
into the land claimed by Spain, and toward the French territories. Had 
this instruction stood, and had the territory not been alienated from South 
Carolina an interesting process in frontier defense might have been de- 
veloped. Instead, the two Altamaha townships were taken for a new 
colony designed to protect the Carolina rice plantations as well as to be an 
outpost of the British empire. To prevent the recurrence of the South 
Carolina problems on this new frontier slavery was prohibited by the 
Georgia Trustees and landholdings were limited to five hundred acres, 
with provision for descent in the male line. But these peculiar devices 
kept whites out of the colony almost as effectively as they did negroes, and 
to maintain the outpost Parliament spent a hundred and thirty thousand 
pounds in twenty years. ^° It is as interesting as it is idle to reflect on the 
possible results of extension of settlement to the Altamaha under the South 
Carolina government ; a subsidy of half that amount from Parliament 

^ PR, XIV, 147-214 (Instructions to Johnson; in 1755 the instruction for 
granting land was changed to allow 100 acres to the head of the family — XXVI, 
315, instructions to Lyttelton). The instructions for encouragement of settlers, 
and the provincial acts putting them in effect did not preclude giving aid to im- 
migrants from other American colonies, but Johnson had specified Protestants from 
Europe (XIV, 57), and it is clear that this was likewise the intention of the crown 
and of the assembly. 

^° Crane, Southern Frontier, p. 294, C. C. Jones, Jr., History of Georgia (2 vols., 
Boston, 1883), I, 106-112, Osgood, Colonics in the Eighteenth Century, III, 46, 
54-64. 



The Background of Expansion 21 

would have provided for frontier forts and garrisons and larger aid and 
adequate protection for tovi^nship settlers. The British government would 
thus have strengthened its southern frontier by utilizing and directing the 
economic forces of the time instead of flying in their face. 

With the completion of Johnson's instructions the chief work of the 
imperial government was done, and the program went with the governor 
to South Carolina to be enacted into law and administered. Johnson ar- 
rived in Charleston in December 1730 and called the assembly to meet in 
January. The provincial debts had remained unpaid for four years, and 
no taxes except customs duties had been collected since 1727. The back 
claims were £15,000 and the needs of the current year amounted to about 
£4,000 more. The latter sum was provided for by a tax on land and 
negroes; for the former there was available in the treasury nearly £6,000, 
the accumulation from the duty law.^^ 

To pay the remaining £9,000 without a further tax upon a people who 
had recently endured a prolonged period of distress, the assembly, in equal 
disregard of the instructions of the crown and the larger interests of the 
province, invaded the settlement fund. The instructions to the governor 
allowed the suspension of the act of 1724 on the condition that the entire 
fund for retiring the currency be applied to settlement. "The appropria- 
tion law", as it came to be known, estimated the annual receipts from the 
duty act at £1,857, £1,214 of it from negroes imported. The £9,000 of 
the provincial debt was paid in orders bearing interest at five percent, and 
for the retirement of these the negro duty was pledged for seven years. 
The remainder of the customs receipts was appropriated to the laying off of 
townships, paying the passage of poor Protestants, and buying provisions 
and tools for them.^^ The other pressing problem of the day, the question 
of land titles under the Proprietary grants, was attacked in the quit rent 
law. In this act the assembly, after providing an inadequate system for 
collection of the rents, boldly legalized these titles provided that some part 
of the land had been, or should be in two j-ears, surveyed by a sworn 
surveyor. The clauses of the appropriation bill for suspending the sinking 
fund act and for the appropriation of duties were tacked on to this bill.^^ 

The wisdom of this procedure was doubtful in the extreme. It unduly 
aided the land speculators and threatened to cripple the settlement fund ; 
it must inevitably offend the Board of Trade, which had advised the con- 
cession so needed by the province, and strengthen the position of those 

"JC, Dec. 17, 1730; PR, XIV, 220-222 (Alexander Cuming's Memorial to 
Newcastle, July 11, 1730), XV, 37 (Johnson to Board, Nov. 14, 1731); Stats., Ill, 
308-317, 334. 

'^~ Stats., Ill, 334-341. The duty was 11:8^ on negroes over 10 years of age, 
and half that amount for children under 10 {ibid., p. 160). Note that according to 
the preamble only £643 would be available for settlement purposes. The estimate 
in the quit rent act is £714 (ibid., p. 301). 

^^ Stats., Ill, 289-304, B. W. Bond, Jr., Quit Rent System in the American 
Colonies (New Haven, 1919), pp. 318-326. 



22 The Expansion of South Carolina 

interests, both colonial and British, which were utterly opposed to paper 
money and to taxes on importations of negroes. However, those holding 
Proprietary grants were entitled to some consideration ; the crown, by im- 
posing the very heavy quit rent of four shillings proclamation money per 
hundred acres instead of the former one shilling, put strong pressure upon 
the colony to evade this burden ; and a planter assembly was prone to be 
generous with public land. On the 20th of August Governor Johnson as- 
sented to both laws, and they were laid on the knees of the home govern- 
ment. 

The Board of Trade recommended the repeal of both the quit rent and 
appropriation laws, but Peregrine Furye, the provincial agent, and Francis 
Yonge, a member of the council who was at that time in London, defended 
them with skill and address. Yonge advised the approval of the quit rent 
law lest the assembly pass a worse one. Furye showed that the Bristol 
and London slave merchants who were urging repeal of the appropriation 
law were aiming at repeal of the negro duties rather than application of 
them to settlement, and at retirement of all of the currency, which would 
ruin the province. On April 9, 1734, the governor, council and Commons 
House completed an elaborate representation to the king on the state of the 
province, which dwelt eloquently on the danger from the French, Spanish 
and slaves." This was shrewd playing on British imperial fears, for the 
crown could ill afford to weaken or antagonize its bulwark against French 
aggression in the southwest. The quit rent law was finally allowed to 
stand, and in 1735, when the appropriation law had nearly run its course, 
the Board of Trade proposed a new instruction to Johnson to secure a law 
assigning the whole negro duty to settlement — a measure already adopted 
by the assembly a month before.^^ 

Meanwhile in the province the settlement fund, having run the gaunt- 
let of the legislature, was sustaining with almost equal damage the as- 
saults of colonial officialdom. The first serious difficulty arose over the 
fees for surveying the townships. The logical one to do this work was 
Surveyor-General James St. John, appointed by the crown in March 1731. 

i*PR, XV, 239-246 (Treasury Board to Board and Board to crown, Oct. 6, 
Nov. 1, 1732), XVI, 228, 230 (Board of Trade Journal, Feb. 20, Mar. 22, 1734), 
366-386 (Council Committee to Board, July 23, 1734 and enclosures), XVII, 
32-77 (William Wood et al, to Board, Sept. 10, 1734), 196-231 (Peregrine 
Furye to Board, Dec. 3, 1734), 262-266 (Board of Trade Journal, June 24, July 
3, 4, 1735), 286-295 (Francis Yonge to Board, Feb. 18, 1734), 300-301 (Furye and 
Yonge to Board, Mar. 8, 1735). Furye declared that: "such was the Scarcity 
and necessity of Paper Currency in Carolina that several Merchants there issued 
no less than 50,000 in Notes depending on their own private Creditt bearing 
an Interest at 10 p Cent . . . which notes they stamped with the Emblems of 
Liberty charity mercy and Justice and yet they complain against the Publick for 
makeing and issuing orders on a Fund and bearing" five percent interest 
(XVII, 212). For the representation see PR, XVI, 388-401 or JCHA, Mar. 6, 1734. 

i^PR, XVII, 266-267 (above, n. 14), 347-349 (Board to Council Committee, 
July 11, 1735), 372-373 (William Wood to Board, Sept. 3, 1735), 388-389 (Order 
in Council, Oct. 13, 1735) ; Stats., Ill, 409^11. 



The Background of Expansion 23 

However, his large though vague designs upon the township fund led him 
to reject the offer of the governor and council of seventy-one pounds for 
surveying the lines of each township, even though this would have left 
intact the fees for each settler's tract as it came to be surveyed. Members 
of the council were thereupon assigned to the task, and by November 1732 
six of the townships had been "laid out", although the failure of some of 
the councillors to mark the line circumscribing the reserved areas made it 
easy for outsiders to encroach upon them.^^ 

But the real enemy of St. John was the Commons, which had so 
phrased the quit rent law as to make inroads upon his fees. Furthermore, 
after a committee report that he was collecting the fees twice on the same 
survey, an act was passed strictly regulating his ofEce. In turn St. John 
made what trouble he could for his accusers, and in this he was aided by 
one with far more brains than he — Benjamin Whitaker, later chief justice, 
conspicious for his legal attainments and capacity for public service. 
Recently ousted from the office of attorney-general, he just now filled no 
higher post than that of deputy surveyor-general, and for his partisan at- 
tacks in some measure deserved Johnson's sour characterization of him as 
"the Craftsman amongst us". In separate letters to the officials of the 
home government and in representations to Johnson himself St. John and 
Whitaker charged the governor and the assembly with being the principals 
in a huge land grab.^^ They declared the governor had interpreted his in- 
structions to grant no more than fifty acres per head as allowing him to 
give the planters fifty acres for every slave they had, regardless of the 
amount of land they already held.^^ The quit rent act had added to estates 
already too large for the owners to cultivate. 

Governor Johnson hotly refuted the charges made against him, and 
another investigation resulted in imprisonment by the House of some of 
St. John's deputies for making surveys in violation of the quit rent act, and 
in his own arrest for insulting remarks about the Commons. After various 
petitions and court hearings all were released save the arch-offender, St. 
John. His complaints reached the Board of Trade which severely criti- 
cised the House and instructed Johnson to do what he could to secure the 
surveyor-general's release. But St. John after being under arrest for three 
months had petitioned the Commons for his freedom and had been granted 
it, with a reprimand and a warning that "this House expects that you'l 
offer to them no such future indignity." He held his office for ten years 

^^PR, XV, 198-202 (Memorial of St. John, received by Board Sept. 6, 1732, 
and enclosures) ; JC, Nov. 18, 19, 1731, Mar. 10, Nov. 9, 1732. 

" JCHA, Jan. 26, 1732; Stats., Ill, 343-347; PR, XV, 163-165 (Observations of 
St. John, to Board, received Sept. 6, 1732), 219-222 (Benjamin Whitaker to 
Johnson, Sept. 21, 1732), 264 (Johnson to Newcastle, Dec. 15, 1732), JC, Nov. 10, 
1732. For the later status of the surveying fees see JCHA, Apr. 7, 1759. 

^* St. John's successor in 1743 repeated this charge; he also declared that 
St. John's fees at the time were a thousand pounds a year (PR, XXI, 174 — George 
Hunter to the Board, Oct. 31, 1743). 



24 The Expansion of South Carolina 

more, but appears to have offered the strong-willed Commons neither in- 

... * * 19 

dignity nor opposition. 

These charges and counter-charges were incidents in a spectacular in- 
crease in the holdings of land and slaves in the South Carolina tidewater. 
By 1738 a million acres had been put on the tax books. From 1729 to 
1732 there were imported 5,153 slaves, and in the next four years 10,447 
more. "Neffroes may be said to be the Bait proper for catching a Carolina 
Planter, as certain as Beef to catch a Shark," noted a native critic on ob- 
serving the ominous figures which marked the undoing of the white settle- 
ment plan almost before it could get under way. Judged by standards of 
eighteenth century economy this expansion of slave and land holdings was 
in part a normal increase in a young and vigorous commonwealth — witness 
Lieutenant-Governor Bull's statement in 1738 that the colony sent an- 
nually to Great Britain products amounting to near £150,000, employing 
over two hundred vessels. It was in part, however, a speculation which 
far overestimated the immediate possibilities of the rice industry.^" 

St. John and Whitaker declared Johnson had by September 1732 issued 
warrants for 600,000 acres of land; on warrants apparently issued before 
that time there were surveyed in 1731 and 1732 about 300,000 acres, a 
fifth of the amount in tracts larger than 2,000 acres."^ The slave importa- 
tion since the acquisition of the province by the crown would have provided 
headrights for four-fifths of the amount of the surveys. If the headrights 
of these slaves and of the considerable number of white immigrants to the 
coast country were used in 1731 and 1732, the land taken up under Pro- 
prietary and other irregular warrants or surveys was no great proportion 
of the total acquired during the 'thirties. Most of the surveys were in 
tracts which made ordinary plantation units, or convenient additions to 
existing plantations. Whatever the method used for distributing this tide- 
water land the result must have been the same for the province as a whole. 
There was scant room in the industry or climate of the tidewater area for 
small farmers. 

Governor Johnson's death in May 1735 brought to a sudden end the 
most popular and most successful of the royal administrations. His was 
the chief part in making and maintaining that peace between crown and 
assembly, between merchant and planter, which restored the government 
to efficiency and, in some measure, the province to prosperity. The town- 

"PR, XV, 267-268 (Johnson to Hutcheson, Dec. 21, 1732), XVII, 185-189 
(from Johnson's letter— pp. 174-193— to Board, Nov. 9, 1734), XVI, 146 (Board to 
Johnson, June 7, 1733), 202-212 (Council Committee to Board, Dec. 6, 1733), XXI, 
153 (William Bull to Newcastle, May 6, 1743); JC, Apr. 28, 1733; JCHA, Feb. 3, 
9, 10, May 9, 10, June 7, 1733. See Bond, Quit Rent System, pp. 322-326, Wallace, 
History of S. C, I, 325-329; Smith, S. C. as a Royal Province, pp. 34-48, for 
different interpretations of this controversy. 

-'^SCG, Apr. 2, 1737, Mar. 9, 1738; PR, XIX, 119 (Bull to Board, May 25, 
1738), XXIV, 314 (Governor James Glen, received by Board Aug. 10, 1751). 

21 PR, XV, 219-222 (above, n. 17) ; see also vols. I and II of Plats. 



The Background of Expansion 25 

ship scheme, a vital part of the process of white settlement that was to 
transform South Carolina, he had originated and started fairly on its way. 
Himself one of the planters, he had, from appreciation of their needs and 
problems or from political necessity, acted as their friend rather than as 
champion of the merchant and the crown. Very well might the assembly, 
representing the grieving province, appropriate a hundred and eleven 
pounds for a tablet to him in St. Philip's Church "as a mark of peculiar 
esteem and gratitude".^^ 

During Johnson's administration there was little to mar relations be- 
tween the executive and the Commons. Early in 1735, however, the settle- 
ment fund faced a deficit, and as the Commons moved to tardy repair of 
the damage it had done in 1731 by diversion of the negro duty to pay off 
the provincial debt, the situation was complicated by the demands of the 
attorney-general and the secretary for their fees on the lands granted to the 
settlers. The House now appropriated the whole negro duty to settlement, 
but considering the fees excessive so worded the act as to restrict their 
payment to the proceeds of other duties; a tax was laid to retire the remain- 
ing bills of 1731. In the course of an intermittent contest of four years 
the executive made good its claim to authority to order payments — includ- 
ing those for officers' fees — out of any part of the settlement fund, while 
the House made the further concession of sending all its orders to the 
executive for concurrence.^^ 

The proportion of the fee charges to the total is indicated by a com- 
mittee report covering the period from May 1745 to January 1750. Dur- 
ing this time 579 new settlers got £1,632 in bounties of tools and provi- 
sions, and £551 in indirect aids — payments for defense, salaries to ministers, 
and the like. The public officers received £778 in fees and commissions, 
the most deserving of them, the deputy surveyors who surveyed the lands, 
getting less than a fifth of the amount."* 

The ten townships founded under Governor Johnson's program be- 
tween 1733 and 1759 went through three stages of development: an initial 
period of rapid settlement under the active encouragement of the provincial 
government, ten years of slow growth during which the government con- 
tinued its policy of liberal aids, and finally a decade of renewed expansion 
as immigrants from Europe and the north came in larger numbers than at 
any time before. 

Throughout the second of these periods the settlement policy of the 
province was undergoing a slow and painful transformation. In March 

^^ Stats., Ill, 448, Year Book, Charleston, 1880, p. 270. 

22 JUHA. Feb. 13, Mar. 26, Apr. 25, 1735, Oct. 8, 1737; JCHA, Feb. 15, Mar. 6, 
1735, Dec. 3, 1736, Jan. 11, Feb. 1, 10, Mar. 4, 1737, Feb. 4, Mar. 6, 11, 23, 1738; JC, 
Aug. 19, 1735, Dec. 14, 1738, Feb. 9, 1739; Stats., Ill, 409^11, 414-423; PR, XIX, 
259 (John Hammerton, received by Board Aug. 19, 1738). 

-*JCHA, Jan. 31, 1750. For the fees see Stats., II, 144-148, III, 343-347, 415- 
421. See also JC, May 14, 1752, JCHA, Apr. 7, 1759, May 8, 9, 1760. 



26 The Expansion of South Carolina 

1737 Lieutenant-Governor Broughton announced in the South Carolina 
Gazette that the settlement fund was insufficient for the demands upon it, 
and that the act creating it would soon expire. He therefore warned 
future comers not to expect the bounty. The chief sin of the provincial 
government against the township program was thus visited upon the 
province. The non-resident grants in Purrysburg and Williamsburg did 
not prevent those townships serving their purpose, but for lack of a thou- 
sand pounds of the money diverted to the sinking of the 1731 orders the 
movement of the poor Protestants from Europe had to be momentarily dis- 
couraged. Immigration from Europe fell off sharply, and though money 
for the bounty again became available, few Germans and no Scotch-Irish 
came until after 1748. There were several reasons for this decline besides 
Broughton's proclamation. A reaction after the high hopes for ventures 
like that of Purry was inevitable. The quarrels of the settlers at Purrys- 
burg and Williamsburg with the colonial government must likewise have 
been bad advertising for the province, while the sickness that Purrysburg 
and New Windsor suffered was warning of the trial which the immigrant 
from a cooler climate to the low country must expect. Finally the renewal 
of hostilities in Europe — England's wars first with Spain and then with 
France — made the sea unsafe for immigrant ships."^ 

The settlement of Georgia intensified the feud between the English and 
Spanish on the southern frontier. In 1738 the governor at St. Augustine 
published the order of the Spanish crown that all slaves coming from the 
English colonies should be freed and protected. Parties of slaves fled from 
South Carolina, one body of twenty-four escaping from Port Royal. They 
were received at St. Augustine and employed for wages. In September 
1739 about fifty negroes rose at Stono, twenty miles below Charleston, 
armed themselves from a store, killed twenty-one whites, and began their 
march southward. Their leisurely progress enabled the militia to overtake 
them and nearly all were killed or executed. There was smallpox and an 
"Epidemical Fever" to plague the province in 1738 and 1739, and a de- 
structive fire in Charleston in 1740.^® 

In October 1739 war between England and Spain was declared which 
in 1744 widened into the War of the Austrian Succession. Already in 
1742 the assembly had petitioned the crown for three companies of troops 
of a hundred men each, which were needed to garrison two forts on the 
coast and two on the frontier. The petition was granted, but the first of 
the troops did not arrive until January 1746 and a later report of a Com- 

2^ PR, XIX, 54 (Sebastian Zouberbuhler to Board, Mar. 14, 1738); see below, 
pp. 36, 67, 81-82; JC, Jan. 26, 1743, Mar. 25, 1745. 

^^CSCHS, IV, 17-18; JUHA, Jan. 18, 1739; JCHA, Jan. 18, 19, 1739; PR, XX, 
179-183, 192 (Bull to Board, Oct. 5, Nov. 20, 1739), 326-330 (Petition of South 
Carolina council and House to king, Nov. 21, 1740). Two other slave plots were 
discovered shortly afterwards (PR, XX, 300-301 — Representation, enclosed with 
letter of Bull July 28, 1740). 



The Background of Expansion 



27 



mons committee declared that most of them were raised in the province 
and therefore made "no augmentation of men or strength". The rice in- 
dustry, depressed by the low price which had resulted from overproduction, 
was burdened anew by high freights and insurance.^^ The climax of this 
series of misfortunes, however, was the Stono insurrection. The report 
of a committee of the Commons House in 1741 expressed the feeling of 
the planters who had so energetically conferred on the savage Africans 
and themselves the dubious blessings of American negro slavery: "With 
Regret we bewailed our peculiar case that we could not Enjoy the Benefits 
of peace like the Rest of mankind, and that our Industry Should be the 
means of taking from us all the Sweets of life and of Rendering us Liable 
to the Loss of our Lives and Fortunes." ^^ 

The regular session of the assembly began soon after the insurrection 
and with it an eager effort to abate the negro problem. The danger was 
too pressing to allow dependence on the now small bounty immigration 
alone; furthermore most of the townships were at a considerable distance 
from the districts of heaviest slave population. The committee on methods 
of defense therefore felt it necessary to resort to the unpopular plan of 
forcing the planters to employ white servants on their plantations; for "by 
the late unhappy accident at Stono it appears to be absolutely necessary to 
get a Sufficient number of white Persons into this Province". Its pro- 
posed bill to increase the number of white men required on plantations by 
the law of 1726 was rejected by the council,^ but the two houses were a 
unit on the restriction of slave importation. The general duty law of 1731 
was now, in April 1740, reenacted with few changes save in the rate on 
slaves which was set at a little more than fourteen pounds for those four 
feet two inches or more in height. This duty which was to go into effect in 
fifteen months and to last three years was so high that it constituted a 
prohibition. Before and after the three year period the duty was to be one 

2^ PR, XX, 577-579 (Petition of assembly to crown, June 3, 1742), 598-611 
(Representation of lieutenant-governor and council, Sept. 3, 1742) ; JCHA, June 2, 
1742, Jan. 23, 1746, Feb. 10, 11, 1747. On the suggestion of the crown, when these 
companies were discharged in the summer of 1749, the governor and council offered 
the men land with fees paid from the township fund, and for those who had en- 
listed outside the province half the regular bounty (JC, June 16, July 4, Aug. 2, 
1749). A score of South Carolinians and about thirty outsiders took advantage of 
this offer, two-thirds of the warrants being for land in the middle country. The 
export of rice in 1740 was about 90,000 barrels, and the average 1740-1745 about 
100,000 (Carroll, Collections, I, 343, PR, XXI, 403— below, n. 33); see also 
SCG, Oct. 8, 1744 (letter of Agricola), PR, XXII, 115-123 (Furye and John Fen- 
wicke to Board, Nov. 21, 1745), 273-275 (Glen to Board, Apr. 28, 1747). 

^* CSCHS, II, 19. Compare Lieutenant-Governor Broughton's statement in 
1737: "our Negroes are very numerous and more dreadful to our Safety, than any 
Spanish Invaders" (PR, XVIII, 172-173— to Newcastle, Feb. 6, 1737). 

2^ JCHA, Nov. 10, 1739. Henrv McCulloh, the speculator in North Carolina 
lands {Col. Recs. of N. C, V, 779-780, VII, 13-14), declared that its failure was 
due to the landholdings of the council (PR, XX, 424-425 — enclosure by McCulloh 
with letter to Board, Nov. 12, 1741; Bond, Quit Rent System, pp. 396-397). 



^vl^ 



28 The Expansion of South Carolina 

tenth of that amount.^" This act, evidently in view of the small immigra- 
tion, gave only two-thirds of the negro duty to township settlement, but 
made generous allowances — transportation from Charleston, tools, pro- 
visions for a year, and a cow and a calf for each five settlers. The act was 
continued in 1746 for five years more, but until the end of the war in 1748 
there was no great income of either money or settlers.^'^ 

The weakness of the tidewater plantations caused the Commons for 
several years to seek some means of strengthening them. An act of 1742 
offered exemption from jury duty and all provincial taxes exceeding twenty- 
nine shillings to all free white Protestant men residing in towns or villages 
situated at the passes or ferries over rivers. The measure was continued in 
1752 for six years, but then lapsed with no perceptible results. In 1743 a 
House committee renewed the proposal to increase the required number of 
servants on plantations, and recommended that training of negroes for 
trades in which white men were usually employed be forbidden. Nothing 
came of this nor of a more elaborate plan the next year for the purchase of 
twenty-acre tracts between the Santee and Savannah not more than thirty 
miles from the sea nor twenty from a parish church. On these tracts a 
hundred white families a year should be settled, with much smaller bounties 
than those allowed to township settlers, and forbidden to sell their lands. 
The probable expense alone — about fourteen hundred pounds a year which 
would have to be met in part by direct taxes — made this scheme im- 
practicable.^" 

The bounties on agricultural products offered during this decade were 

^° Stats., Ill, 556-568; half and one-fourth the full duties were charged on the 
smaller negroes — see PR, XXIII, 369-370 (from Glen's Answers, enclosed with his 
letter to Board, July 19, 1749). The act of 1731 {Stats., Ill, 340-341) by its own 
wording should have expired automatically June 7, 1739; no continuing act has been 
found. The bounty act expired in August 1738 (see p. 26, above) ; it was evidently 
continued, however {Stats., Ill, 562) ; the duties on slaves and other imports were 
collected without any break (Treasurer's Ledgers, MS, 1735-1748). 

^^ Stats., Ill, 670. This encouragement as administered by the governor and 
council in 1743 came to the following: for immigrants over 12 years of age, 300 
lbs. of beef, 50 of pork, 200 of rice, 8 bushels of corn, 1 bushel of salt; to all under 
12, half these quantities; to each man an axe, broad hoe, and narrow hoe; to 
every five persons, 1 cow and calf, 1 sow; to each servant, at the end of his term, 
the same bounty (JC, Apr. 2, 1743). The assembly was no longer bound by any 
instruction in its disposition of income from duties, as the crown considered that 
the condition imposed when the sinking fund of 1724 was suspended had been 
satisfied by the legislation of 1731 and 1735 (PR, XIX, 224 — Board to crown, 
July 13, 1738). 

^^ Stats., Ill, 591, 775; Letter ... to a Member of Assembly, SCG, Mar. 28, 
1743; JCHA, Mar. 23, 30, Apr. 1, 1743, Jan. 25, Mar. 1, 6, 1744. Compare the 
restrictions imposed on the Georgia settlers — above, p. 20. An act to allow holders 
of uncultivated lands to surrender them, and thus to be relieved of quit rents — an 
aftermath of the failure of the speculation of the 'thirties — was vetoed by the 
crown. The total amount of land on the provincial treasurer's books, however, 
declined from 2,349,129 acres in 1742 to 2,057,457 in 1748. See Stats., Ill, 636, PR, 
XXI, 346-347 (Benjamin Whitaker, Observations, enclosed with his letter to 
Board, June 25, 1744), XXIV, 314 (Glen to Board, received Aug. 10, 1751), 
Bond, Quit Rent System, pp. 334-341. 






The Background of Expansion 29 

to aid the recovery of the depressed plantation system as well as to en- 
courage small farmers. In 1741 the assembly renewed the bounty on hemp 
and silk given in 1736. Three years later it increased both, and added 
bounties on wine, flax, indigo, cotton, and flour sold in Charleston made 
from wheat raised in the province. "A pretty large quantity of Indigo" 
was made in this year, and the production rose so rapidly that the assembly 
in 1746 hastily repealed the bounty on the new staple.^^ 

The return of peace in 1748 brought better times for the province, and , / 
with it more slaves and a renewal of the bounty immigration. The speedy 
exhaustion of the township fund brought about a careful reconsideration 
of settlement policy. Again the House played with the idea of land pur- > 
chase and settlement in the parishes, and for the first time showed op- -_ 
position to Germans as settlers by ordering the agent of the province in 
England to do his utmost to prevent the immigration of more than a thou-  
sand foreign Protestants a year. The act of 1751 appropriated three- 
fifths of the negro duties to settling foreign Protestants, or Protestants 
from the British dominions who should present certificates of good char- 
acter from ministers or corporations. For five years the bounty was to be 
paid only to those settling between the Santee and the Savannah, within 
forty miles of the coast. For the first three of the five years four pounds 
ten shillings should be paid to all from thirteen to forty-nine years of age, 
and half that amount to those from three to twelve. For the next two 
years of the term these amounts were to be reduced by a third, and at the 
end of that time two-thirds of the remainder should be paid to those set- 
tling anywhere in the province. The act was to run for ten years. A re- 
newed contest between House and council over the fees, which the 
Commons thought excessive, resulted in assignment by the act of a fifth of 
the negro duties to that purpose.^* 

In October 1752 the prospect of the arrival of fifteen hundred Ger- ~^ 
mans caused a hasty revision of the law. The governor asked the Com- 
mons to omit the restriction of settlers to the limits stated, on the ground 
that there was not enough land for them. This was promptly done, but, 
evidently appalled by the number of aliens coming into the province, the 
House took steps to divert the entire three-fifths of the duties, after the 
incoming horde should have been settled, to settlers from Great Britain and 
Ireland. However, on the protest of the council against this frank attempt 

^^ Stats., Ill, 587, 613-616, 671; PR, XXI, 403^04, XXII, 100 (Governor James 
Glen to Board, Sept. 22, 1744, May 28, 1745). 

2*JCHA, Nov. 23, 1749, Jan. 30, 31, Feb. 7, Mar. 16, 17, 1750, June 6, 7, 12, 14, 
1751; Stats., Ill, 739-751. The remaining fifth of the duty was appropriated as a 
bounty for ship building. It was later diverted to other uses (Stats., IV, 10-12). 
No attempt was made by the governor and council to draw fees from the three- 
fifths appropriated for the settlers (JC, Apr. 4, 1757, May 30, 1758). See letter of 
"D.C." (SCG, Dec. 4, 1749) reporting discussion of settlement measures by a 
Charleston club, and SCG, Nov. 7, 1754 (letter to Timothy) for evidence of interest 
in settlement measures. 



<, 



30 The Expansion of South Carolina 

to draw population from the mother country, the Commons adopted a 
less drastic change. The act of October 1752 prescribed no place of set- 
tlement; the bounty was to be paid in tools and provisions, and a reduction 
of one-sixth was offset by provision for a cow and calf for each five persons. 
This rate was to continue only four months, and thereafter half the amount 
was to be paid.^*^ 

The settlement fund for its first five years amounted to about £3,500. 
From that time to 1741, when the importation of slaves became negligible, 
the receipts from negro duties totalled about £17,000. Only about £2,200 
was received by the township fund during the next decade, but between 
1752 and 1759 nearly £18,000 was realized from the four-fifths of the 
negro duty, and by the end of 1765 £18,500 more, a total of £60,000.'*^ 
The aid to settlement thus given had no counterpart in any other English 
continental colony. 

In the tangled history of these years of encouragement to settlers, 
with the ups and downs that came from indifference, selfishness and short- 
sightedness of officials and representatives, one discerns that neither war 
nor pestilence, prosperity nor hard times, long blinded the provincial 
leaders to the fact that the essential problem of South Carolina was the 
negro problem, and that the only available remedy was white settlement. 

35 Below, p. 151; JCHA, Sept. 27, 28, Oct. 5, 1752; JUHA, Oct. 5, 1752; Stats.. 
Ill, 781-782; PR, XXV, 107-108 (Glen to Board, Dec. 16, 1752). 

36 Treasury Ledger B, 1735-1773; JCHA, May 23, 1747, May 10, 1748, Jan. 
31, 1750, June 4, 1760, June 16, 1761; below pp. 243-244. The exemptions from 
quit rents and provincial taxes, generally for ten years, in effect increased the 
township fund by several thousand pounds — see Stats., Ill, 439, 473, 527-528, IV, 
54, 129, 190; JCHA, Nov. 23, 1750. 



THE SETTLEMENT OF THE MIDDLE 
COUNTRY— THE WESTERN TOWNSHIPS 




6<x 






sex 



if* 

If 



VS'^^' 



tK^^ 



-li 




^-^&S'-'- 



Aii^ttsta 




Ebe 



nac^ 



Txexdi 



Gck yi 






3u.r 



'^ 



Map 2. 

The Western Townships 



The Settlement of the Middle Country — the 
Western Townships 

The townships marked off under Governor Johnson's scheme roughly 
embraced the middle country, the wide region that stretched from the tide- 
water to the fall line. It was the portion of the colony least desired by 
eighteenth century settlers, having neither the advantages of position 
enjoyed by the tidewater, nor the more healthful climate of the piedmont. 
Into this region colonial policy now directed the newcomers whom it 
coaxed from Europe, and thereby established settlements which in turn 
offered attractions to settlers from the coast and from the more northern 
colonies. As these small and uncertain streams of population converged at 
one point or another in the middle country, communities were founded 
which partook in their nature of the characteristics of the others spread 
along the southern pineland, but because of varying racial mixtures, and 
circumstances of settlement or early development, each was stamped with 
some difference from its neighbors which two centuries have not obliterated. 

In November 1732 a party of Switzers landed in Charleston, and at 
nearly the same time there arrived a number of Scots from northern Ire- 
land. As soon as practicable both were sent to their appointed task of 
guarding the tidewater and settling the coastal plain behind it. The Switz- 
ers were sent to the frontier southwest of the Santee, doubtless because it 
was thought that they, as aliens to the tongue of their neighbors, would 
cling to each other and make a more compact settlement. The Scots were 
sent, perhaps by their own choice, to the thinly settled but less exposed 
district north of the Santee. The provincial government continued to 
direct the foreigners to the west and northwest, while the north side of the 
Santee attracted other Scots for fifteen years, and proved most convenient 
for British settlers who came from the northern colonies. Thus there was 
brought about from the beginning a distinct difference in blood of the 
eastern and western portions of the middle country. 



CHAPTER III 

PURRYSBURG 

In 1724 the Proprietors, with the approval of the crown, had agreed 
with Jean Pierre Purry of Neufchatel, Switzerland, to transport six hun- 
dred persons to South Carolina and to grant him twenty-four thousand 
acres of land. The Proprietors were unable to do their part, and the 
project collapsed, although twenty-four Swiss were said to have gone to the 
province. In 1730 Purry applied to the crown and offered to procure six 
hundred Switzers within six years for settlement in South Carolina; in 
return he asked twelve thousand acres for himself free of quit rents. He 
evidently expected to make his expenses and profit by sale of this land. 
Governor Johnson and the Board of Trade recommended that his petition 
be granted on condition that the Swiss settle in a township. The crown, 
however, ordered that he have forty-eight thousand acres on completion of 
his enterprise, with a quit rent exemption of only ten years.^ 

Without waiting for final confirmation by the crown, Purry proceeded 
to South Carolina. In Charleston he laid before the assembly the plans 
he had made for his settlers, who were to raise hemp, silk, indigo, cotton 
and wines. The assembly agreed that when he imported one hundred able- 
bodied men he should receive four hundred pounds from the township 
fund. His settlers up to the number of three hundred should be fed for a 
year, each person over twelve years of age receiving eight bushels of Indian 
corn or pease, three hundred pounds of beef, fifty pounds of pork, two hun- 
dred pounds of rice, and a bushel of salt. For those under twelve half 
these amounts were allowed. Each man was to have an axe, a broad hoe 
and a narrow hoe, and for each five persons there would be furnished a cow 
and a calf and a sow. Purry selected as the site of his town "the great 
Yamasee Blufif", about eight miles below the Pallachuccola garrison ; this 
met the desire of Governor Johnson for a post which would guard the 
lower Savannah River pass. From his findings and his own lively imagina- 
tion he then constructed a pamphlet which was a glowing description of 
the riches and possibilities of Carolina with no hint of the hardships which 
beset the road to wealth." 

^PR, XII, 190-192 (above, p. 18, n. 5), XIV, 3-5, 25 (Board of Trade Journal, 
Mar. 13, 25, Oct. 15, 1730), 77-78 (Purry to Board, Mar. 24, 1730), 237 (Johnson 
to Board, July 20, 1730), 243-245, XV, 113-121, 123-126 (Board to crown, July 23, 
1730, to Council Committee, May 26, June 26, 1732). 

2 JCHA, Mar. 5, 17, 1731; PR, XIV, 237-238 (see n. 1 above), XVI, 350 (Purry, 
received by Board July 16, 1734) ; Carroll, Collections, II, 121-140. See A. B. 
Faust and G. M. Brumbaugh, Lists of Siviss Emigrants to the American Colonies 

34 



The Western Townships 35 

In November 1732 sixty-one Switzers arrived, the advance guard of 
Purry's group. They w^ere put in charge of James Richard of Geneva, one 
of the associates of Purry w^ho had accompanied him to South Carolina the 
year before. Richard was made justice of the peace and major of the 
militia. Orders were issued to deliver him six small cannon, twenty 
muskets, three hundred pounds of powder, three hundred pounds of bullets 
and three hundred pounds of swan shot. The settlers were also furnished 
with six crosscut saws, six whipsaws, twelve handsaws, hammers, nails, 
spades and two iron corn mills. Actual settlement of the town may have 
awaited the arrival of Purry himself six weeks later. He brought with him 
ninety-one Swiss and shortly afterwards proceeded with a party of eighty- 
seven to the Pallachuccolas. The trip was made in three pettyaugers, or 
periaguas, as the long narrow boats were called that plied the inland passage 
to the Savannah. By the end of the year 1733 there were two hundred and 
seventy, perhaps three hundred people in Purrysburg. Purry returned to 
Europe and in November 1734 arrived with two hundred and eighty more. 
By this time he had received half of his four hundred pounds.^ 

During 1735 four hundred and fifty Swiss were reported as arriving 
at Purrysburg or shortly expected there, the passage of apparently all being 
paid by the crown. It is quite probable that there was duplication in these 
statements, or that some settlers went to other South Carolina townships 
or even to Georgia. In March of that year, however, the assembly was 
satisfied that the border was sufficiently defended and abolished the 
Pallachuccola garrison.* 

Surveys in the township for the Purrysburgers began soon after their 
arrival, but their grants were not made out until 1735. By 1739 thirty- 
five thousand acres was granted, and in the next six years this was increased 
by a seventh of that amount.^ By the land regulations this represented 
about eight hundred persons settled in the township. Grants were based, 
however, on the warrants which were made out soon after the arrival of the 
settlers, and were not affected by the death or removal of persons in the 
grantee's family. The number in the township at any one time must have 
been far short of eight hundred. Two-thirds of the land thus granted was 
to persons of French name, and about one-fourth of it to Germans. The 
remainder was taken up by Englishmen, who probably qualified for the 
grants by settling in the township. Among the foreigners were forty 

in the Eighteenth Century (vol. II, Washington, 1925), pp. 17-26, and "Documents 
in Swiss Archives relating to Emigration . . ." {American Historical Revieiv, 
October, 1916). 

3JC, Nov. 9, 1732; H. A. M. Smith, "Purrysburgh", in SCHGM, X, 193 (this 
article, covering pp. 187-219, is cited below as Smith, "Purrysburgh") ; SCG, 
Dec. 30, 1732; JCHA, Dec. 15, 1732, Dec. 6, 1733; PR, XVII, 191-192 (above, p. 
24, n. 19), 227 (Furye to Board, Dec. 3, 1734). 

*JUHA, Apr. 17, 1735, SCG, Nov. 22, 1735, TCHA, Mar. 21, 1735. 

'P, III, 307, 330, Smith, "Purrysburgh", pp. 211-217 (eleven of the names listed 
pp. 217-218 are clearly different renderings of names on the preceding list). 



36 The Expansion of South Carolina 

Protestants from Piedmont, twentj^-five from the Archbishopric of Salz- 
burg, and a few individuals from other places.*' With these exceptions the 
Purrysburgers are all spoken of as Swiss. 

The twenty thousand acres of the township were laid out before the end 
of 1733, but by the negligence of the governor and council the six-mile 
reservation was not surveyed until 1735. It was found then that the delay 
had enabled outsiders, among them Governor Johnson himself, to take up 
over thirty thousand of the one hundred and nine thousand acres. In 
compensation for these encroachments the council ordered double the 
quantity so taken to be reserved north of the township. Purry himself 
during the years 1732 to 1736 received grants of nearly twenty thousand 
of his forty-eight thousand acres, all within the reserved land of the town- 
ship. He died shortly afterwards, and though the governor and council 
approved the petition of his son Charles for the rest of the land, he does 
not appear to have taken it up.^ 

When the mountain-bred Switzers first saw their new home the face of 
the land, even more than the cannon entrusted to them, must have shown 
them that it was selected for the military needs of South Carolina and not 
for their own comfort. The settlement itself was on a bluff, but the town- 
ship was made up of the mixture of good land, pine barren and swamp char- 
acteristic of the lower pine belt. Any other site for a large settlement on a 
river near the tidewater must have had the same disadvantages. The 
province was paying three thousand pounds for the defense of the Palla- 
chuccola pass, and the fever, heat and loss of life which the settlement 
suffered was the price it paid for that extraordinary bounty. Nevertheless 
the government imposed a needless hardship upon the first settlers by 
forcing them to cast lots for their lands, and by allowing encroachments 
upon the township. In 1751 twenty-five of the inhabitants declared that 
their lots had fallen on worthless land which they had been obliged to 
forsake. The town itself was the first to suffer, as most of the settlers 
adapted themselves to the needs of the region and dispersed through the 
township, or, in complete dissatisfaction, went to other places. Neverthe- 
less, the position on the Savannah favored trade ; the Switzers were a 
foreign element and tended to stay together, and they evinced real determi- 
nation to build up a settlement of traders and artisans.^ 

The most interesting of their attempts was to carry out one of Purry's 

'^ Ibid. p. 201, SCG, July 21, 1733. Persecution by the Archbishop of Salzburg 
caused many of his Protestant subjects to migrate {SCG, Mar. 11, Apr. 22, 1732). 
They founded Ebenezer in Georgia opposite Purrysburg (Jones, History of Ga., I, 
167-169). For individuals, note Holzendorf and de Beaufain (below, pp. 38, 39). 
John Linder was from Berlin (G. P. Voigt, German and German-Siviss Element in 
South Carolina, /7J2-7752— Columbia 1922— p. 22). 

^ Smith, "Purrysburgh", pp. 205, 218-219; JC, May 11, 1739; PR, XVII, 185- 
189 (above, p. 24, n. 19), XIX, 173-175 (Petition of Charles Purry, May 18, 1738). 

«PR, XVII, 227 (see n. 3 above); Carroll, Collections, I, 296, Col. Recs. of 
N. C, IV, 159-162; JC, Apr. 19, May 14, 1751; Voigt, German Element, p. 23; see 
also PR, XIX, 174-175 (above, n. 7). 



The Western Townships 37 

first proposals — the establishment of the silk industry. John Lewis Poyas 
was a native of Piedmont and arrived in Purrysburg in 1734. He and his 
wife, so he stated later, understood "perfectly the manufacture of Silk in 
all its Process from the very planting of the White Mulberry to the 
spinning of the Superfine Organzine Raw Silk after the manner used in 
Turin and Italy." "The Gentlemen who had first engaged him to teach the 
Silken manufacture in that Colony" must have been the Purrysburg 
leaders. In 1733 the Georgia Trustees offered to buy both South Carolina 
and Georgia silk cocoons, and in 1736 the South Carolina assembly like- 
wise gave a bounty. The next year Poyas appeared before the lieutenant- 
governor and council with "Several Samples of Silk by him made". He 
declared that he had no aid nor support from his "Gentlemen", and pro- 
posed that the provincial government employ him. The Commons House 
voted him a gratuity of fourteen pounds and agreed to pay him a hundred 
pounds a year for three years to manage a plantation with six slaves, while 
training ten apprentices a year.^ But four years later the House declared 
Poyas responsible for the lack of results, discharged him and retired from 
the silk business. In 1744 a larger bounty was offered, but it lapsed in 
1749.^° 

Meanwhile the Georgia government continued to buy cocoons, and 
in 1751 set up a filature in Savannah for winding silk. Most of this came 
from the German settlement of Ebenezer, Georgia, but Purrysburg silk 
balls were bought likewise, and in 1766 the township furnished 6,000 
pounds of cocoons, making about 300 pounds of raw silk, nearly a third of 
the total. At that time it was reported that "almost every family in Pur- 
rysburg parish" had quantities of silk worms. After this the industry in 
Georgia declined and was abandoned. Governor Wright explaining that 
the labor could be far more profitably emplojxd elsewhere, even though 
the cocoons were bought for more than the market price. With the help of 
the bounty offered by Parliament, however, the Purrysburgers persevered, 
and in 1772 exported through Charleston 455 pounds of "exceeding fine 
Raw Silk". Probably all the 592 pounds exported the preceding year 
came from that township." 

® Georgia Trustees, SCG, May 19, 1733; Stats., Ill, 436-437; JC, July 13, 1737; 
JCHA, Oct. 6, 8, Dec. 9, 1737, Jan. 19, 24, Feb. 3, 1738. In December 1737 Hercules 
Coyte, acting as a surveyor of hemp, flax, and silk under the act of 1736, certi- 
fied fourteen pounds "of good Silk well drawn & fit for any Market" made 
by Peter Paget of St. Thomas' Parish, near Charleston (JCHA, Dec. 15, 1737). 
Dec. 11, 1736 Coyte advertised mulberry trees for sale in any number up to two 
hundred thousand (SCG). 

1*^ JCHA, Mar. 1, 1739, Mar. 29, 1740, Jan. 30, Feb. 24, 1741; Stats., Ill, 613-616. 
See also JCHA, Dec. 17, 1743, Jan. 27, 1744. Apr. 10, 1742 [SCO) Poyas offered 
to buy silk balls. In 1739 the commissioners under whom Poyas worked advertised 
for ten apprentices, offering to take children from the townships at the expense of 
the public {SCG, Feb. 22, 1739). 

1^ Jones, History of Ga., I, 373, 433, II, 75-78; SCG, July 7, 1766, Mar. 14, 
1771; South Carolina Gazette and Country Journal (cited as SCGCJ), Jan. 14, 
1772. 



38 The Expansion of South Carolina 

Despite the competition of the more favorably situated towns of Sa- 
vannah and Beaufort there are references to four stores in Purrysburg be- 
tween 1735 and 1752; certainly not all — perhaps no two of them — were 
operated at the same time." Charles Purry and Samuel Montaigut main- 
tained their store until 1739, when Purry transferred his business to 
Beaufort; he was murdered there in 1754 by his own slaves. A tanyard 
and bark mill and a shoemaker appear in the Purrysburg advertisements, 
and in 1741 David Kinder, Henry Bourquin and Jacob Truan from 
Purrysburg gave notice in the Gazette that they would undertake any sort 
of carpenter's or joiner's work "on very reasonable Terms, that is to say, 
their Employers shall have one Half of their Work done for Nothing"." 

From the beginning, however, agriculture was the chief pursuit of the 
Purrysburgers and it finally became their sole interest. A flood from the 
river in 1741 caused a partial listing of products: "the pumpkins, beans, 
turnips, rice, etc., are ruined by the high water. . . ; and because the bears 
have beaten down much grain, it will be ruined in the water." The next 
year a tract of three hundred and fifty acres in the township was advertised, 
which was made up of good corn and rice land, with cattle, one slave, and 
a dwelling house. Gradually the settlement changed from a frontier town 
of white laborers, free and indented, to a South Carolina parish dominated 
by slave labor. Plats surveyed for settlers in the first ten years were small, 
averaging about one hundred and fifty acres each, but a beginning of the 
plantation system was provided in several large grants. Daniel Vernezo- 
bre, a London merchant, received two thousand acres and sent negroes as 
well as white people to the township. The absence of other references to 
negroes in the first few years indicates that as a rule the larger grants — 
though these were modest enough — were based on indentures, and that 
their owners were "the so-called lords" of the Swiss servants. Samuel 
Montaigut received grants amounting to eighteen hundred acres, James 
Richard seven hundred, Doctor Brabant five hundred, and John Fred- 
erick Holzendorf four hundred and fifty .^* All these were before 1740, as 
were those of nineteen hundred and fifty acres to Hector Berenger de 
Beaufain, who became one of the most honored and best loved men of the 
province. He was born in Orange, France, and came to South Carolina 

^2JC, Mar. 19, 1735; Court Records, Charleston, Common Pleas, MS, Feb. 1746 
(Samuel Montaigut & Charles Purry, merchants, 1739) ; ibid., August (John 
Linder of Purrysburg, storekeeper, 1745) ; SCG, Aug. 18, 1739 (advt. of Montaigut 
& Purry) ; JC, Apr. 6, 1752 (Isaac Brabant "Marchand in Purisburgh"). 

^^SCG, Aug. 15, 1754, J.C, Aug. 1, 1754; SCG, Sept. 8, 1739, June 11, 1741, 
June 15, 1747 (advts. of Peter DuPra, David Kinder, Paschal Nelson). Note the 

letter outlining a new currency system signed "C P ." Purrysburg 

{SCG, May 3, 1739). 

"Smith, "Purrysburgh", pp. 211-217, SCG, Oct. 18, 1742 (advt. John Rodolph 
Grant) ; PR, XVII, 270 (Board of Trade Journal, Aug. 8, 1735), JCHA, June 26, 
1736; Voigt, German Element, p. 29 (see also Col. Recs. of Ga., XXIII, 190-191, 
on the "two Sorts of People" at Purrysburg). 



The Western Townships 39 

from London in 1733. For several years he was a magistrate in Purrys- 
burg, but later moved to Charleston; in 1742 he was appointed Collector 
of the Customs for South Carolina, and in 1747 became a member of the 
provincial council/^ 

In 1742 Peter Delmestre had four slaves as well as four white servants, 
but a decade elapsed before other negroes appear in the land records. In 
1752 Henry de Saussure, whose first grant in 1738 was for only three 
hundred acres, declared that he had a wife, seven children, two white 
servants, and fourteen negroes. Within three years seven other inhabitants 
of the township received warrants which included the headrights of twenty- 
five slaves. The two thousand acres of Henry Bourquin in 1757 and 
similar surveys for half a dozen others in the next four years were probably 
based on slaves. These owners are all listed among the early Purrysburg 
immigrants.^* 

The white population of the township probably remained nearly sta- 
tionary for a generation after the settlement period. In 1743 a petition 
stated that there were seventy men in its militia company; in 1757 there 
were sixty-four, showing that there were about three hundred and fifty 
settlers.^^ Three-fourths of the land taken up between 1750 and 1765 was 
granted to persons of the same names or surnames as those of the early im- 
migrants. 

The migration to Purrysburg brought with it several professional men 
of note. Three doctors came during the period of settlement, although one 
of them, John Frederick Holzendorf, did not practice in Purrysburg. He 
was a Brandenburger and brought with him a letter of introduction from 
the Duke of Newcastle. By 1737 he had moved to Charleston.^^ Francis 
Pelot was engaged by a neighboring planter as a tutor, married into the 
family, and eventually became the Baptist minister of the Euhaw church, 
between Purrysburg and Beaufort. At the time of settlement of the town- 
ship two German schoolmasters are mentioned. One of them, a weaver, 
opened a school in 1735, but soon had to abandon both his trades. In 1748 
the parsonage, being unfit for a dwelling, was used for a school, and for 
several years about 1740 some of the Germans had children at school in 
Ebenezer. David Zubly was one of the early planters of Purrysburg but 
developed religious scruples regarding slavery. At his death in 1757 his 
German books, including two that were silver-cased and edged, but exclud- 
ing two that were lent out, were worth four pounds, and were of equal 

" Year Book, Charleston, 1880, p. 270; JUHA, Feb. 14, 1735; JC, June 1, 1738, 
Smith, "Purrysburgh", p. 212. 

^^ JC, Sept. 17, 1742, Feb. 4, Apr. 6, 7, Nov. 7, 1752, Jan. 7, June 6, 1755; Smith, 
"Purrysburgh"; P, VI, 342, 343, VII, 114, 127, 131, 142, 149, 243. 

^MUHA, Mar. 2, 1743 (see also JCHA, Jan. 30, 1740), JC, May 4, 1757. 

IS PR, XVI, 123, 172 (Newcastle to Johnson, and reply May 22, Sept. 17, 1733) ; 
JC, July 7, 1752; Voigt, German Element, pp. 30-31. 



Q 



 



40 The Expansion of South Carolina 

value with his still pot ; the two items were the most valuable in his in- 
ventory/^ 

Both the Lutheran and German Reformed faiths were represented 
among the German settlers and the former were occasionally visited by the 
Ebenezer pastors. The French, however, like the Huguenots of the pre- 
vious generation, easily made the transition to the Anglican Church. 
^^- Joseph Bugnion, one of the early arrivals in the township, was ordained in 
London on his way over, as was his successor, Henry Francis Chisselle, who 
served the community from 1734 to his death in 1758. Chisselle drew an 
allowance from the Society for Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 
and the assembly voted him seventy-one pounds a year from the township 
fund. He held services for the French and German Switzers on alternate 
Sundays, preaching to the former but for the latter merely reading a Ger- 
man translation of the English prayerbook. In 1737 the meetings were in 
his house, but in 1744 "a large and decent edifice" was finished by private 
subscriptions and by a contribution of forty-six pounds from the township 
fund.^*' 

In 1735 Purry petitioned the assembly to make the township a parish, 

/ in accordance with the instructions of the crown ; the inhabitants presented 

I a similar petition in 1737. But no impression was made until 1746 when a 

^ petition was presented urging in strongest terms the need of "Parochial 

 Government and Discipline". The Ebenezer pastors were violent in their 

—  denunciation of the settlers; "it indeed appears that by and by a wild, 

dissolute Indian life will be found among most of them." Doubtless the 

settlement had dropped into easy-going ways, though it does not appear 

that it deserved words as hard as these. By an act of 1747 the parish of 

St. Peter was formed, including the township and the district north of it to 

Kings Creek, forty miles from the town. It was given one member in the 

Commons House.^^ 

By means of the established church and the plantation system the Swiss 
had become closely identified with tidewater South Carolina. Neverthe- 
less, a protest which they made in 1759 against a road petition of some 
planters to the south of them shows that the barrier of language continued 
to exist, and that the old land grievance was not forgotten. The petition, 
 they declared, if granted "would make your Petitioners fall again a 

i^Leah Townsend, South Carolina Baptists, 1670-1805 (Florence, 1935), p. 41, 
note; JUHA, Apr. 30, 1748, Voigt, German Element, pp. 26-28, Inventories, Charles- 
ton, MS, 1756-1758, pp. 117, 118. The scholarly minister John Joachim Zubly was 
David Zubly's son (George Howe, History of the Presbyterian Church in South 
Carolina — 2 vols., Columbia, 1870, 1883 — pp. 266-267, Voigt, German Element, 
p. 49). 

^'^ Ibid., pp. 22-25, Frederick Dalcho, Historical Account of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church in South Carolina (Charleston, 1820), pp. 385-386; JCHA, 
Feb. 22, Mar. 6, Sept. 21, 1733, Nov. 15, 1734, Dec. 4, 1736, Apr. 19, 1744; JUHA, 
Mar. 2, 1733, May 30, 1735; JC, Apr. 21, 1744. 

21 JUHA, Apr. 24, 1735; JCHA, Feb. 5, 1737, Nov. 27, Dec. 11, 1746; Voigt, 
German Element, pp. 25, 27, Stats., HI, 668-669. 



 



The JVestern Townships 41 

Sacrifice to the most sordid, most glaring and most palpable Self-interest to 
which for want of public Spirited Men amongst them that understood 
thoroughly the Laws and Language of the Country . . . they have ever 
been an easy Prey." The law for the proposed road was delayed four years, 
and in the final act the Purrysburgers partly won their point.^^ 

The permanent material results of Purry's settlement of foreign 
Protestants were modest enough, but in so small and exposed a province 
they were not to be despised. The failure of the town — due rather to the 
later and more heavily subsidized settlement of Savannah than to any ill- 
planning or mismanagement — was of minor significance. The southwest, 
the weakest point in the province in 1729, under the protection of Purrys- 
burg and of Georgia, grew into a region of large and rich plantations."^ 
Yet more important were the intangible achievements of these Switzers, 
who, thanks to their own good qualities and the training and culture of 
their leaders, were readily assimilated and in spite of the barrier of language 
made a significant contribution to the intellectual life of province and state. 

22JCHA, Jan. 17, 1759, Stats., IX 202-204. 

~^ Two other parishes were established between the Combahee and the 
Savannah: Prince William's in 1745, and St. Luke's in 1767 {Stats., Ill, 658-660, 
IV, 266-268). 



CHAPTER IV 
Amelia and Orangeburg 

With the southwest protected by Purrj^sburg the administration turned 
its attention to the exposed region between the Edisto and the Santee. 
Here the settlements reached farthest inland and the townships in this 
quarter were placed in the upper pine belt; better soil and better drainage 
gave the settlers an advantage over the Purr3'sburgers, and the distance 
from the coast largely relieved them of the inroads of the planters. Amelia 
Township was laid out on the west bank of the Congaree-Santee, with a 
town site at the mouth of the former stream, and was traversed its entire 
length by the Cherokee path. In the northeastern part of the township the 
land fell away sharply to the narrow Congaree bottom, but along the 
Santee the slope was more gradual, and the lowland and river swamp 
wider. A small creek rose in the center of the area and ran southeast be- 
tween low hills covered with oak and pine, but when it reached the lowland 
and neared the river it became lost in a morass of mud and water called 
Halfway Swamp. On the headwaters of this stream and on Buckhead 
Creek and its branches was to be found the best land, a sandy loam with a 
good clay subsoil.'^ 

A few men applied for lots in Amelia "town", and had their lands 
surveyed nearby, but do not seem to have settled themselves there.^ The 
administration took little interest in the township, doubtless because there 
were already a number of settlers on the Cherokee path who might serve 
to defend it. Among them was Charles Russell, former commander of the 
Congaree garrison, who as early as 1725 had established himself at Ox 
Creek (later Lyons Creek) where it joined the other main source of Half- 
way Swamp. The spot was well chosen, for here the slightly higher and 
better land of the upper pine belt began. It had probably been an ancient 
stopping place for Indians and traders, for the land was granted in 1704 to 

■"^ JC, June 7, 1733. The township was named for one of the princesses of the 
royal family. The plat (state archives) was made November-December 1733. 
Note that Bunch's plat (P, XIII, 425), adjoins the "town"; for location see 
plats of Jackson (P, XI, 490), Kelly (P, IX, 295), and Elliott (P, XV, 5), P. C. J. 
Weston, Documents Connected ivith the History of South Carolina (London, 1856), 
p. 177, Salley, George Hunter's Map. For description of the area see Bureau of 
Soils, Field Operations, 1904 (Washington, 1905), Orangeburg Area. 

^ For instance, David Brown (a ship carpenter of Charleston — JC, Jan. 25, 
1744), P, II, 40-41; John Bryan, P, II, 52; John Cooke, P, II, 119; George Haig, 
P, II, 347; Rowland Stratham, P, III, 107; James Michie, P, II, 461. See also P, 
III, 169, 213. 

42 



The Western Townships 43 

George Sterling, whose daughter Russell married. In 1731 Russell bought 
the land from Sterling's son.^ The crossing continued to be a convenient 
stopping place on the road, and Robert Whitford, Joseph Lyons, Benjamin 
Carter and Thomas Weekly settled near Russell and had their lands sur- 
veyed on the creek. The Charleston records indicate that the men were 
from the coast of South Carolina. Near them was the cowpen of James 
Le Bas of St. John's Parish.* 

One of the few foreigners among the early settlers of Amelia was 
Christian Gottlieb Priber, driven out of Germany, he afterwards said, for 
his Utopian schemes. In December 1735 he was advertising sundry per- 
sonal effects for sale in Charleston. Two months later he asked for land in 
Amelia on the rights of himself and five other persons, probably servants; 
he proposed to bring his wife and four children from Saxony later. But 
the Congaree river bottom offered too narrow scope for his learning and 
ambitions, and during 1737 he resorted to the Cherokee country to erect a 
model state. Neither the colonial officials nor the English traders liked 
this new and would-be neutral power, and Priber ended his days a prisoner 
in the Georgia fort at Frederica.° 

By 1740 about thirty-five survej^s had been made in Amelia, amounting 
to over twelve thousand acres. A third of the number and half of the 
acreage were for non-residents. In the next nine j^ears less than six thou- 
sand acres were added to the total ; nearly all the applicants were residents.^ 

Major Russell died in January 1737, at the beginning of a mission as 
agent to the Cherokees. His widow continued in her home, which was 
even more conveniently situated than before, for from this point on the 
Cherokee path there now ran a path to Joyner's or McCord's ferry, Mrs. 
Russell supplied passers-by with food and drink; her bill to the provincial 
government for entertainment of Cherokees and Catawbas going to visit the 
governor was in 1742 about eleven pounds; in 1746 it was sixteen, and in 
1750 twenty-five. Sugar, punch and drams were large items in these 
amounts. At that time five children and eleven slaves were part of her 

^ For the date see notice of the death of his widow (A. S. Salley, Jr., History of 
Orangeburg County — Orangeburg, 1898 — p. 198). For the location and identity of 
Ox Creek, see P, I, 235, VI, 58. The lines and bounds of P, I, 235, 368, 412-413, 
identify the tract. See Susan S. Bennett, "Some Early Settlers of Calhoun County", 
Proceedings of the South Carolina Historical Association, 1938. 

* See N. D. Mereness, Travels in the American Colonies (New York, 1916), 
pp. 98-99, and S. C. Williams, Early Travels in the Tennessee Country (Johnson 
City, 1928), p. 130; P, I, 235, 412-413, II, 90, IV, 210; JC, June 26, 1735; P, IV, 
216, VI, 9; JCHA, Jan. 19, 1737. The names of the land owners occur in the 
Giessendanner record (Salley, Orangeburg), and similar names occur in A. S. 
Salley, Jr., Register of St. Philip's Parish . . . 1720-1758 (Charleston, 1904). 

^JC, Feb. 27, 1736; P, IV, 28; Mereness, Travels, pp. 246-249; SCG, May 30, 
Aug. 15, 1743; JCHA, Mar. 1, 1739; V. W. Crane, "A Lost Utopia", Seivanee 
Review, January, 1919. 

® See the Amelia entries in the index to Plats. Evidence of residence may be 
found in the Giessendanner record, the advertisements in SCG, and petitions for 
land. 



44 The Expansion of South Carolina 

household.^ A rival for this trade appeared in 1747 — Robert Rogers, 
lately arrived in the province, who described himself as Innkeeper of 
Boggy Gully, a small stream which entered Halfway Swamp a mile below 
the junction of Lyons Creek and Mill Creek. In 1749 Conrad Hallman 
surveyed the adjoining land below, and in time made his house also an 
important stopping place.^ 

Mill Creek, the eastern source of Halfway Swamp, received its name 
from Miles Jackson's mill, and in 1749, on his declaration to the governor 
that he and his neighbors had been successful in wheat growing, he was 
lent the bolting cloth needed to complete the mill. To the northeast and 
near the pleasant valley of Buckhead Creek, several small farmers and the 
owner of nine slaves established themselves during the 'forties, and Joseph 
Joyner began operating his private ferry over the Congaree at the tip of 
the great bend of the river.^ 

The northern part of the township, about High Hill Creek, was at the 
edge of the sand hill region, and was evidently least desired by settlers. 
Sir Alexander Cuming in 1730 noted "Iron Stone" and iron ore (the iron- 
bearing sandstone of the region) at several points within or near the town- 
ship. That some use was made of it is indicated by the occurrence in 1753 
of "Mine Branch" on one plat, and "Path to Mines" on two others, all 
above High Hill Creek.^° Ten miles above this creek, near Sandy Run, 
there was similar sandstone, and several notations on plats are good evi- 
dence that here too some enterprising smith smelted the ore.^^ 

Meanwhile, in the unsettled area on the banks of the nearby Edisto, 
the administration was planting the second group of Switzers who came 
among the bounty immigrants. The North Fork of the Edisto is one of the 
beautiful little rivers that rise in the sand hills; after reaching the coastal 
plain its swamps are from a half mile to a mile in width, but the stream is 
still bold and clear. The site selected for the town of Orangeburg was the 
east bank of the river where it turns sharply to join the South Fork, and the 
lines of the township were surveyed to make a rectangle extending to the 
western border of Amelia. Only the southern corner of the township lay in 

^JCHA, Feb. 26, 1737, Feb. 16, 1742, Jan. 23, 1746, Mar. 14, May 17, 1750; JC, 
Mar. 16, 1749; Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C. 

^Ib'td., JC, May 14, 1747; P, IV, 449, V, 230, VII, 255; JCHA, May 22, 1749, 
Feb. 9, 1750; SCG, May 7, 1750, Nov. 3, 1759. 

9 See P, IV, 419, 522, V, 83, 212, VI, 62, XVII, 212-213; JC. Feb. 14, 1745, 
Nov. 21, 1746, Mar. 16, Nov. 7, 1749; SCG, May 14, 1750 (advt. of Thomas 
Bulline); Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 97, 99, 101, 114, 132; JCHA, Mar. 10, 1752, 
Apr. 10, 1753; JUHA, Mar. 9, 1752, Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C. 

^° Williams, Early Travels, pp. 130-131, Bureau of Soils, Orangeburg Area; 
P, V, 472, XII, 52, XV, 402. 

"P, V, 224, VI, 399. See also "The Mine Land" (P, VI, 399). For location 
see below, p. 58, n. 15 and Map 3. The "mines" tract was Earingsman's plat; 
today an area of about half an acre partly covered with loose iron-sandstone, 
three-quarters of a mile from the highway in the direction of Bell Hall on the 
Congaree (see Mills, Atlas, "Lexington District"), indicates the location. 



The Western Townships 45 

the flat swampy area of the lower pine belt; in the middle and upper 
portions, especially along the river, were large stretches of soil like the best 
in Amelia/^ 

On the 13th of July 1735 a ship arrived from Rotterdam with two 
hundred and fifty Swiss on board, ninety of them able to bear arms. The 
South Carolina Gazette enlarged upon the possibilities of their producing 
wheat and corn "which now we are obliged to purchase at what rate soever 
from our neighbours." They were to settle on the Edisto, that land being 
thought best for wheat, corn, hemp and flax, and likewise for vineyards. 
The Broughton administration pursued the enterprise with vigor. Within 
a fortnight over two hundred of the Switzers began their journey to the 
township, and fourteen months later lands had been surveyed and grants 
signed for eighty-three men.^^ 

The newcomers probably found Joseph Robertson already settled in 
the township; he was evidently from St. Philip's Parish. In 1732 John 
Hearn "of James Island, hatmaker," declared that he had "settled" a 
tract of five hundred acres on the Edisto; the next year as "Planter" of 
Colleton County he had this tract surveyed and was then living on it. 
This doubtless was his cowpen, a short distance below the proposed site 
of the town; in 1741 he was justice of the peace. Seth Hatcher, a 
Virginian, had land in the township in 1735.^* The names of a dozen other 
non-German settlers occur in the land records up to 1740, and as many 
more appear in the next twenty years. Grants of land in the township to 
non-residents, however, were negligible. 

For several years after 1735 the foreigners came in steadily; like the 
other German settlers prior to 1750, they were almost entirely Swiss. By 
1740 30,000 acres had been granted or surveyed; in the next nine years 
6,000 acres, and in the 'fifties 9,000 more was taken up, all in tracts 
averaging less than two hundred acres. Nine of the applicants were men 
who had completed their terms as indented servants. One of the former 
servants owned a slave, another had five, but there were only half a dozen 
other negroes listed throughout the period. However, as there were few 
additions to the original holdings — despite the fact that there were three 
or four hundred children born in the township between 1740 and 1759 — 
this does not account for the possible purchases of slaves by the earlier 
settlers. The first choice for surveys was the high ground about the site 
of the town, and next the valleys of the two or three creeks in the south- 

■^^ Bureau of Soils, Orangeburg. A plat of Orangeburg has not been found. 
Several line plats (P, IV, 185, 255, 321, V, 2+2) show that Faden, Map of S. C, 
gives the location more accurately than Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C. The name 
was evidently given in honor of the marriage of the Princess Royal to the Prince 
of Orange — see London News, SCG, Aug. 12, 1732. 

^^SCG, July 19, 26, 1735; JC, July 19, 1735, Sept. 17, 1736. 

ifJC, Nov. 23, 1732, June 26, 1735; P, II, 331, 358-359, III, 253, IV, 447; 
Register of St. Philip's, index, and Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 96, 202. 



46 The Expansion of South Carolina 

east and center of the township. Orangeburg was thus a compact settle- 
ment of small farmers, and suited perfectly the purposes of the founders. 
There were one hundred and forty-three men in the militia company of 
the township in 1757, and as there does not appear to have been any great 
loss by death or removals, it is probable that the population increased from 
about five hundred in 1740 to about eight hundred in 1759.^^ 

Major Russell directed the settlement of the Orangeburg Switzers, 
and in the latter part of 1736 Lieutenant-Governor Broughton himself 
visited the Edisto and Santee townships to inquire into the complaints of 
the settlers. After Russell's death in 1737 Christian Mote was appointed 
agent for the Swiss and rendered valuable service. For a time he lived in 
Orangeburg, but in 1740 he advertised from Charleston a hundred acres 
and two lots for sale in Orangeburg, "upon one of which is built a neat, 
strong Dwelling-house, as also a Kitchen and other Out houses". John 
Chevillette who was in Purrysburg in 1736 had been formerly an officer 
in the Prussian service, and was in 1757 Colonel of the Berkeley County 
militia regiment. This organization included the companies of Amelia, 
Orangeburg and other settlements to the northwest; Christian Minnick, 
in the Edisco Forks, was Lieutenant-Colonel.^^ 

The Switzers embarked in earnest upon their mission of supplying the 
province with grain, and in October 1737 Mote declared that they had 
begun a water mill on the Edisto which for completion would need "4 
saws for a Water Machine to saw Plank, 4 Mill stones for grinding 
Corn", six hundred pounds of iron and one hundred pounds of steel. 
Despite an aid of twenty-nine pounds from the township fund for the 
purpose, Peter Roth reported in 1742 that the mill had never been com- 
pleted, and proposed to finish it if he were granted an acre of land on the 
river adjoining the town. The plat of this acre, surveyed the next year, 
shows "The Mill" on the banks of the river a few yards from Front 
Street. This year and the two following the Orangeburgers were "favored 
with a very plentiful crop of Wheat" and had high hopes for the future." 

Henry Snell's application in 1742 for the bounty on hemp, the drown- 
ing of tiny Barbara Frolick in an indigo vat, the listing of indigo seed in 
one Orangeburg inventory with rice sieves in that and another from the 
nearby country, indicate that the settlement, in a small way, made some 
profit from the Carolina staples. Several tradesmen appear — another 
carpenter-millwright, a blacksmith, and, most enterprising of all, a counter- 
feiter, Martyn Binsky, who in 1751 on promise of pardon secured by his 

^^JC, Feb. 14, 1745, Mar. 13, 1746, May 4, 1757; note baptisms In Salley, 
Orangeburg, pp. 94-213, and see Orangeburg in index to Plats. 

^^ JCHA, Apr. 26, 1735, Feb. 26, 1737; JUHA, Nov. 11, 1736, Dec. 9, 1737; JC, 
May 18, Dec. 3, 1736, Mar. 5, 1737, June 1, 1738; SCG, Sept. 6, 1740; Salley, 
Orangeburg, pp. 24, 32. 

"JUHA, Oct. S, 1737; JCHA, Oct. 6, 7, 1737; JC, June 1, 1738, Aug. 27, 1742, 
Aug. 3, 1744; P, IV, 181. 



The Western Townships 47 

wife, delivered up copper plates and six hundred and eighty-one counterfeit 
South Carolina notes. He revealed a plot for smuggling money through 
Philadelphia from Svt^itzerland.^^ 

The circuit court act of 1769 provided for a courthouse at Orange- 
burg, vv^hich had before been no more than a village, and shortly afterwards 
the town was resurveyed. John Chevillette in 1745 appears in Orange- 
burg as justice of the peace and as "John Chevillette & Comp. of Orangeb. 
Storekeeper." A traveller in 1767 found here a tavern, a store "and a man 
that pretended to preach".^® 

The position of the township and the compactness of settlement doubt- 
less had much to do with the solidarity of Orangeburg, but the strongest 
force for unity and progress was its church. John Ulrick Giessendanner, 
from Lichtensteig, Switzerland, came with the colony. In March 1737 he 
advertised as a silversmith in Charleston, but in October, with Mote to 
read the service in English, he married an English couple in Orangeburg. 
His housekeeper, who had been for twenty-six years in his employ, followed 
him to America "& to prevent & obviate any cause offence or scandel" he 
married her, Mote performing the service. In the open near his house he 
preached every Sunday.^" 

In hardly more than a year, however, the worthy minister died. His 
nephew, John Giessendanner, at the desire of the Germans went to Charles- 
ton to secure from the Anglican Commissary license to preach in Orange- 
burg. Mote persuaded him instead to take Presbyterian orders. His 
preaching was "to the Inexpressible satisfaction of the Congregation at 
Orangeburgh," and several years later the English of that and nearby com- 
munities observing him "to be a Man of Learning, Piety and Knowledge 
in the holy Scriptures, prevailed with him to officiate in preaching once Ev- 
ery fortnight in English, which he hath Since performed very articulate and 
Intelligible." In 1743 Bartholomew Zouberbuhler, Junior, a candidate 
for Anglican orders, attempted to displace Giessendanner. John Hearn 
"and above four score of the Dutch and English Inhabitants of Orange- 
burg and the adjoining plantations" sent an indignant protest to the gov- 
ernor. They were high in their praise of Giessendanner, and declared that 
Zouberbuhler had been sent for "by some wicked Persons, in one part of 
the Township" who had been exasperated by Giessendanner's public repri- 
mand for "Great Irregularitys, and disorders" committed on the Sabbath.^^ 

18 JC, July 4, 1749, July 12, Aug. 1, 6, 26, 29, Sept. 3, 1751; Salley, Orangeburg, 
pp. 202, 207-208; JCHA, Jan. 25, 1742; Inventories, 1758-1761, pp. 32, 283-284. 

^^ Stats., VII, 198, Wallace, History of S. C, II, 61, n. 71, above, p. 46; JCHA, 
Mar. 15, 1774; SCG, July 13, 1745 (Chevillette's advt.). Court Records, Charles- 
ton, Common Pleas, Feb. 1746 (note of 1745 due to Chevillette, see also suit by him 
in August term, 1747), Diary of T. Griffiths, Expedition to Ayoree 1767-1768, 
The State (Columbia), Dec. 30, 1929. 

2° Voigt, German Element, pp. 52-53, Salley, Orangeburg, p. 94. 

21 See Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 35, 95, JC, Nov. 9, 1743, Mar. 6, 1744. Zouber- 
buhler later became rector of Christ Church in Savannah (Jones, History of Ga., 
I, 525). 



48 The Expansion of South Carolina 

This secured Giessendanner in his ministry. Six years later he appeared 
armed with a supporting petition from the township and proposed to go to 
England for Episcopal orders, and thence to Germany and Switzerland as 
immigration agent. He was allowed fourteen pounds expense money, and 
was promised a shilling and a half a head for the foreign Protestants he 
might bring back. He returned shortly, having received orders, and 
brought with him fifty copies in German of the Book of Common Prayer. 
On a further petition to the assembly he was allowed for preaching in 
Orangeburg and Amelia fifty-seven pounds a year from the provincial 
funds. In 1757, on his plea that this sum was inadequate for the ex- 
tensive service and for his "very numerous" family, it was increased to one 
hundred pounds. About the time that Giessendanner returned from 
England the Orangeburgers built him a church, in which he preached 
until his death in 1761.^^ 

The register begun by the elder Giessendanner was continued by the 
nephew until near his death. Before his ordination in 1749 it was in 
German; thereafter, as befitted a minister of the Church of England, it 
was kept in English.^^ One has but to read through the entries to under- 
stand the "inexpressible satisfaction" of his parishioners, and the unique 
service he rendered the historian. His register shows that the German 
and English elem.ents in Orangeburg tended to remain separate from one 
another but not aloof. There are many instances of one standing sponsor 
for the other in the baptism of children, and in the entire record, for the 
township and nearby communities, there were about a score of mixed 
marriages. 

The long rectangle of level or rolling land between the North and 
South Forks of the Edisto was closely associated with Orangeburg, and 
had much the same type of soil, but both in population and industry pre- 
sented a marked contrast. The rivers which shut it off from the coast put 
its agriculture at a disadvantage but served to enclose its cattle ; the 
abundant cane of the swamps fed them, and the region soon became the 
largest and best range in the province."* 

Christian Minnick came to South Carolina about the time that the 
Swiss settled in Orangeburg; he began then or soon afterwards to raise 
cattle in the forks and before 1745 two other stocks of cattle are recorded. 
In 1744 a separate militia company of about thirty men was formed in this 
community, on the petition of settlers who complained of the difficulty of 
attending militia musters. Prior to 1749, when Minnick, along with 
Gavin Pou and William Young who appear in Giessendanner's register 



22 
23 



;JC, Feb. 26, 1748, Mar. 16, 1749; JCHA. Jan. 15, 1765, Aug. 11, 1769. 

' The original record, recently acquired by the South Caroliniana Library of 
the University of South Carolina, was printed in Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 93-216. 
^* See Bureau of Soils, Orangeburg, Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C, South Caro- 
lina and American General Gazette (cited as SCAGG), June 5, 1769 (advt. of 
Audeon St. John & Co.). 



The Western Townships 49 

years before, applied for warrants, there were few surveys. By that time it 
is probable that the cattle raisers had establishments too valuable to be left 
without full protection of the law. There was, for instance, the property on 
the east side of the South Fork formerly owned by Joseph Russell. When 
his successor advertised it in 1755 the thousand-acre tract included fifty 
acres of cleared land, a good house and corn house, both cedar-framed, the 
dwelling house boarded above and below. There was also a negro kitchen 
and other outhouses, and a landing on the river.^^ Pou had one slave, 
Minnick six, and in the next five years applied for warrants on the rights 
of eleven more. There were four other applicants, among them Thomas 
Jones, cowkeeper, who appeared between 1740 and 1750 in the forks, but 
whose lands were not taken up until 1757 and 1758.^^ These families 
were ministered to by Giessendanner to all appearance as part of his 
Orangeburg congregation. 

There was little if any navigation of the Edisto, and the road to Charles- 
ton spanned a forty-mile stretch of scantily settled country crossed by two 
wide swamps. The assembly gave no aid for building and maintaining 
bridges over these swamps, and the inhabitants found the labor and taxes 
burdensome, while the roads continued to be "very deep and dangerous . . . 
and exceeding troublesome. . . ."^^ In 1756 a private bridge over the 
North Fork which gave access to the Charleston road was placed under 
public care, and these settlers pointed out to the assembly that it would be 
seventy miles nearer were the present route from Charleston to the Chero- 
kee forts, which followed the road along the Congaree and Saluda, changed 
to run through Orangeburg and the forks.^^ But the forks population 
was probably less than two hundred, and much of the country was still 
waste ; within the past six years there had been two advertisements mention- 
ing "wild gangs of horses" in that section. The road to Saluda had to 
wait ten years. 

With the end of the general depression in the province about 1748 the 

25Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 94, 100, 162, 172; P, III, 263, IV, 520; SCG, May 19, 
1739, Dec. 24, 1744, Dec. 22, 1746, Apr. 1, 1751, Jan. 30, 1755 (advts. of Abraham 
Du Pont, George Haig, James Marion, and Alexander McGregor) ; JC, Feb. 29, 
Apr. 13, 1744, June 30, Sept. 6, 1749, Dec. 3, 1751. 

^*' JC, May 5, 1752, Apr. 14, 1753. For Jones and the other three applicants, see 
SCG, July 23, 1750 (advt. of Chevillette) ; John Clayton, Salley, Orangeburg, p. 

107, JC, Mar. 1, 1757; Brand Pendarvis, JC, Dec. 5, 1758, SCAGG, June 5, 1767 
(advt. of Gavin Pou), Salley, Orangeburg, p. 98; Leonard Varnido, ibid., pp. 103, 

108, P, VI, 294. See also John Simmons and James Pendarvis, Salley, Orange- 
burg, index. 

'^5CG, July 4, 1774; JUHA, Jan. 21, 1737, May 7, 1752; JCHA, Jan. 21, 1737, 
Feb. 25, 26, 28, May 21, 1741, May 9, 1752; Stats., VII, 519-520, IX, 95-96, 140- 
141; Diary of T. Griffiths Cabove, n. 19). 

^"^ Stats., IX, 183-184, 190-191; JCHA, Mar. 17, 1756, Feb. 2, 1757, Mar. 2, 
1758; JUHA, Mar. 15, Nov. 15, 1756. 

29 JC, May 4, 1757, SCG, Oct. 23, 1752, July 25, 1754 (advts. of James Francis 
and Gavin Pou), Stats., IX, 221. A plat surveyed in 1757 near Clouds Creek, a 
branch of Little Saluda, showed a "wagon road" from Orangeburg to Long Cane 
(P, XIV, 269), but there is nothing to show that it was much used for such traffic. 



50 The Expansion of South Carolina 

scantily developed Amelia began a rapid growth. During the year 1749 
about twenty-five surveys or applications for land were made for persons 
settling in the township, a third of them for Germans. For the years 1749 
to 1759 the total was between twenty-eight and thirty thousand acres, 
representing about one hundred and ninety warrants, evenly divided be- 
tween German and English names. The Germans were a part of the great 
tide of this decade which the Indian troubles of the back country, aided 
perhaps by the efforts of the provincial government, turned back toward 
the coast. Less than ten percent of the total warrants for the decade ap- 
pear to have been for non-residents and about the same number were for 
English settlers who already had lands. In the militia organization of 
1757 were two Amelia companies, the lower of eighty-three men, the 
upper of fifty-five, but the latter evidently included some settlers north of 
the township. There were probably six hundred and fifty whites and a 
hundred slaves in the township.^^ 

Of this new migration the early settlement on Halfway Swamp re- 
ceived its share. John Fouquet in 1749 applied for a warrant for three 
hundred acres which included the rights for four slaves, and in 1753 for 
five hundred acres on ten headrights. His first tract was survejed on 
Halfway Swamp immediately below Boggy Gully, and here he built up an 
establishment which, in his advertisement offering it for sale in 1758, he 
described at length : "a very good pleasant dwelling-house, a very large 
barn, stables, a stand for waggon and cart, a large smoak-house, and several 
negro houses ; about 70 acres clear, and a good part thereof new ground, 
most under good fence, about 10 acres under wild indico, cut but once, with 
conveniences for making indico without pumps, and a good quantity of 
fruit trees." ^^ 

Nearly a score of small landholders made surveys in the valley of 
Buckhead Creek,^" while other settlers were moving in with capital and 
slaves for developing the land along the Santee. Moses Thomson, who ac- 
cording to family tradition was from Pennsylvania, settled in the Shen- 
andoah Valley and bought a thousand acres from William Beverley. 
By the end of 1745 he had moved to Amelia where he presently became 
justice of the peace and captain of the militia. Headrights for thirteen 
slaves were included in warrants granted him in 1749 and 1754. His son 
William in 1755 married a daughter of Charles Russell and acquired a 
tract of four hundred acres at the mouth of Buckhead Creek, the beginning 
of his Belleville plantation.^^ Near him lived John McCord, former 

3° Below, p. 154, JC, May 4, 1757. For slaves see also JC, Dec. 5, 1749, Sept. 3, 
1754, Aug. 5, Oct. 21, 1755. 

^MC, Oct. 3, 1749, Apr. 3, 1753, SCG, Dec. 15, 1758. 

^^P, V, 83, 85, 133, VI, 36, 41, 85, 93; see also adjoining names in Plat index. 

^^ SCG, Apr. 18, 1748; Joseph Johnson, Traditions . . . of the American 
Revolution (Charleston, 1851), pp. 91, 100-101; Lyman Chalkley, Chronicles of the 
Scotch-Irish Settlement in Virginia (3 vols., Rosslyn, 1912), III, 253-254; JC, Feb. 
10, 1749, Oct. 7, 1751, Aug. 7, 1754; Salley, Orangeburg, p. 119; P, VI, 172. 



The Western Townships 51 

Indian trader, and in 1759 proprietor of Joyner's ferry .^* Moses Thomson 
made his home at the mouth of Halfway Swamp, and the settlement on the 
lower portion of that stream of others, residents if not natives of the prov- 
ince, shifted the center of gravity of the township to the southeast. This 
brought into the affairs of the community a group of Santee planters hitherto 
little interested in Amelia.^'' 

Giessendanner records frequent marriages or baptisms at Mrs. Russell's 
home, and the majority of Amelia names are in his register. Occasionally he 
appears at Moses Thomson's, or on Buckhead at William Martin's or John 
Lloyd's. In 1756 the upland settlers, through their "Trustees", asked aid 
of the Commons to complete their partly built church. The planter- V* 
controlled House rejected the petition, but "Amelia Chappel" occurs in Gies- 
sendanner's record in March 1757 and regularly thereafter. It seems to 
have been on the Cherokee road about a mile below the Ox Creek crossing.^® 

The death of Giessendanner in 1761 cleared the way for the planters 
to assume control. In 1764 the House was petitioned by certain Amelia 
inhabitants, probably the same group as before, for some provision for a 
minister, and the next year the Orangeburgers asked that their township be 
made a parish. The answer of the assembly was an act to form St. 
Matthew's Parish, including in it the two townships and an additional sec- 
tion below Amelia on the Santee. The desire of the assembly to grant 
representation to the middle and back country, none too strong at best, 
was now sadly weakened by the veto of this act by the crown because it 
added two members to the Commons. St. Matthew's became a parish in 
1768 with only one seat in the House, and that had to be taken from St. 
James Goose Creek. The acts provided for a chapel in Orangeburg and a 
church and chapel elsewhere as the commissioners should decide. The two 
Thomsons, William Heatley, and Thomas Sabb were among those named, 
and there could have been no surprise when the church was placed on the 
river road, above Halfway Swamp, and the chapel some miles south of it.^^'— ^^ 

Orangeburg remained a township of small German farmers, but Amelia Kv^ 
had become a planter's parish. v 

s* Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 150; JC, Apr. 27, 1748, Mar. 16, 1749, May 7, 1751; 
JCHA, July 6, 1759, P. VI, 62; Salley, Orangeburg, index, SCHGM, XXXIV, 177- 
179. McCord's Ferry was not made a public ferry until 1766 — Stats., IX, 214. 
McCord appears as witness to a deed made by Thomas Brown Dec. 4, 1745 (Mesne 
Conveyances, MS, 3A, 182-187). 

^^ For instance, Garret Fitzpatrick, Thomas and William Sabb, Ezekiel Cox, 
William Heatley, Jerome LeBoeuf — Salley, Orangeburg, index; JC, Sept. 6, 1749, 
Mar. 6, 1753, Feb. 2, 1756; Register . . . Prince Frederick (Baltimore, 1916), index; 
Transactions of the Huguenot Society of South Carolina, 1934, pp. 48-51. 

3«JCHA, Nov. 17, 1756, Mar. 11, 1757; Salley, Orangeburg, p. 169; SCG, Dec. 
IS, 1758 (John Fouquet's advt.). See G. D. Bernheim, History of the German 
Settlements and of the Lutheran Church in North and South Carolina (Philadelphia, 
1872), pp. 227-228. 

!*^JCHA, July 31, Aug. 1, 9, 1764, Jan. 15, Mar. 7, 1765; Stats., IV, 230-232, 
298-300; Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C, Dalcho, Episcopal Church, p. 333-334. 




-Vi.dLa.iy J p.t.Yrcj 



Not: CKo-Tig e.5 Ka_i^e. ^ee. n Tro.de 
iV i'ht.s of .5 c'lTNe. plo-t-j ta hriwg- 

YOrs or fYo.u.ds Mea.Kly ^it^i^e^j 
loca.tiow.j of Thosse (7 laVs fl-j^pr^/^i- 
Ce.Yfi-f-iCCK'ryO \-^ Yc f iV Ct ce.} (Ye. t-p 

velu\ve.i (7-f Pal^, Mame-s m 
brac-Kcl-i indicate .a."te^y oujwzrs; 
fpr refefenctJ see a.ciyo(A(w. 




Map 3 
TVve Co-ng-arees tn /7J3 



5cae. of Mi le^ 



CHAPTER V 

Saxe Gotha and the Congarees 

The upper Congaree Valley was inevitably chosen for one of the new 
townships. Here the sand ridges faced each other across the river only two 
or three miles apart, inviting blue heights at a distance but desolate wastes 
underfoot. Above, the chief valley of the piedmont spread out like a fan. 
Below, on the west side for thirty miles the Congaree hugged the sand hills 
which east of the river receded before the steadily widening swamp and 
fertile plain. A settlement at the upper end of this valley and on the west 
bank of the river must always be cramped in its quarters, but would com- 
mand the Cherokee path and much of the future traffic of the piedmont. 

In 1730 or perhaps earlier Thomas Brown, of northern Irish origin, 
entered the Catawba trade, and a few years later established his famous 
store "near the Congrees Old Fort". This post had been on the high 
bank of the river at the point where Congaree Creek, approaching the 
larger stream, turns sharply to the south, a mile and a half above its mouth. 
Brown's brother Patrick was his partner until about 1740 when he entered 
the Creek trade. Concerned with them was Alexander Kilpatrick, who a 
few years later left the pathetic injunction to his executors to endeavor to 
get his son Thomas down from the Catawabas.^ 

In 1733 the governor and council ordered a township marked off at the 
Congarees. With its reserve it extended from Sandy Run on the Congaree 
beyond Twelve Mile Creek on the Saluda, but the strip of desirable land 
was little more than a mile wide at any point. The town, eventually 
known as Saxe Gotha, was laid out just above the old garrison site with its 
Front Street paralleling the river bank for nearly a mile, and a reservation 
for a fort at its northern end. The ground was level and fertile and the 
location convenient." 

Between 1732 and 1735 eight surveys were made on the east bank of 
the river between the shoals and Patricks or Jacksons Creek. At least 
three, probably five, of the men taking up these lands were non-residents, 
the investment in the rich bottom land evidently appealing to them either 

1 Above pp. 11-12; Map 3; Wills, MS, 1736-1740, p. 229, 1740-1747, pp. 388-389, 
1752-1756, p. 373; JC, Nov. 28, 1733 (Brown's Catawba son was fifteen years old 
in 1745— Mesne Conveyances, 3A, p. 183); JUHA, May 23, 1733, Feb. 28, 1744; 
Bureau of Soils, Field Operations, 1922 (Washington, 1928), Lexington. 

2JC, June 7, 1733, Haig, Map of the Cherokee Country; P, IV, 166, 382, 469, 
VI, 325, XII, 135, 145, Map 3. The name was evidently given later in honor of 
the marriage of the Prince of Wales to Princess Augusta of Saxe Gotha — see 
JCHA, Dec. 4, 1736. 

S3 



54 The Expansion of South Carolina 

for future sale or for their own use.^ One tract was for Alexander Kil- 
patrick, another for Thomas Brown, and he or his brother Patrick also ac- 
quired the tracts of Dr. Daniel Gibson and of Henry Gignilliat, a Charles- 
ton vintner. The west side of the river was almost ignored until the 
arrival of the bounty settlers, but Patrick Brown had three hundred acres 
surveyed at the bend of Congaree Creek which included the site of the old 
fort. By 1736 Thomas Brown and John Beresford, a low country land- 
owner, had acquired plats on Twelve Mile Creek, and Brown even 
secured two hundred and fifty acres at Ninety Six, fifty miles northwest of 
that point. They were anticipating the growth of the province by seizing 
the best crossings on the Cherokee path.* 

In February 1735, during a temporary exhaustion of the township fund, 
several Switzers petitioned the assembly for payment of the passage of 
nineteen others of their party, in order that they might come on shore and 
settle in a township. Among the former were Martin Friday, John Ulric 
Beckman (or Bachman), John Ulric Muller and John Frederick Coleman. 
But Jacob Gallman was unable to pay for the transportation of himself 
and nine children, and John Matthias, Jacob Spuhl and five others were 
still bound for their passages. Anglicizing of some of the names had al- 
ready begun ; Coleman was evidently for Gallman, Friday for Fridig, and 
Matthias, Muller and Spuhl soon after began to appear as Matthews, 
Miller, and Spear. The Commons House provided the desired payment 
and ordered the immigrants sent to the Congarees. Half a barrel of 
powder and sixteen muskets were to be delivered "to the Patroon of the 
Periague, who is to transport the . . . Swiss to the said Township." ^ This 
is one of the few references to water transportation between Charleston and 
the Congarees. It may have involved the perilous voyage along the coast 
to the mouth of the Santee, or the safer but broken trip by way of the 
Cooper River. All of the names cannot be identified with the Saxe Gotha 
settlement; however, Jacob Gallman had his land surveyed immediately 
below the old fort and three others selected theirs near him. But Martin 
Friday had his two hundred and fifty acres surveyed two miles above at the 
falls, a site of which he later made good use, and three more established 
themselves nearby. A Charleston merchant, in May 1735, reported of the 
Swiss at the Congarees "that they were industrious and settling apace." 
In December the council read their complaint that Brown's store attracted 
Indians who destroyed their corn. Two years later the settlers gratified 

2 See Map 3, Memorials, I, 50 (Satur), V, 186 (Gignilliat), J. H. Easterby, 
History of the St. Andrew's Society of Charleston, South Carolina, 1729-1929 
(Charleston, 1929), p. 22 (Stitsmith). Gibson does not appear as residing in the 
Congarees at any time. James Hopkins, a resident in 1737, seems to have given 
up claim to two surveys made near the site of the garrison in 1733 — see P, I, 219- 
220, II, 344, JC, Nov. 28, 1733, Mesne Conveyances, 2B, 35. 

* Wills, 1740-1747, p. 388; P, I, 506, 514, II, 1, 17, V, 141; Map 3; below, p. 
118. 

^See Map 3; JUHA, Feb. 5, 6, 7, 14, 1735; JCHA, Feb. 5, 6, 1735. 



The Western Townships 55 

the provincial government by seizing six counterfeiters hidden near the 
settlement.^ 

In 1736 Stephen and Joseph Crell, who were German — whether Swiss 
or not does not appear — arrived with "their people" in Charleston and 
were transported to the Congarees at the expense of the township fund. 
Their seven hundred and fifty acres were surveyed for them on the river 
about the mouth of Toms Creek, the next stream below Congaree Creek. 
The following year a dozen other immigrants settled in the township. 
Three of them, Herman, Abraham and John Jacob Geiger, had withdrawn 
from John Tobler's band of New Windsor Switzers who considered their 
departure a good riddance, Herman, so Tobler declared, being "a useless 
man . . . [who] swore and cursed." The Geiger lands, along with those 
of several others of the newcomers, were surveyed immediately above 
Martin Friday.^ John Jacob Riemensperger from Toggenburg, Switzer- 
land, arrived in South Carolina in 1737 with twenty-nine families of his 
countrymen. His plat, with several others, probably for those who came 
with him, was surveyed in the same year on the river below Toms Creek. 
At the same time three or four seem to have settled about the mouth of the 
Saluda, and even as high up as Twelve Mile Creek. Between 1736 and 
1741 several English names are to be found among the Saxe Gotha plats; 
Robert Lang senior and junior, William Baker, Thomas Berry, Richard 
Myrick, and John Gibson had surveys near Savannah Hunt Creek. Gibson 
was probably a non-resident; the others doubtless lived on their lands. 
Myrick a few years later was living on Raifords Creek across the river.^ 

Like all the townships, Saxe Gotha had a very slow growth in the 
early 'forties. The most promising move for adding to its population was 
that of Riemensperger. He returned to Switzerland with a description of 
Saxe Gotha signed by thirty-one of the settlers which was published as a 
pamphlet at St. Gall in 1740. He was forbidden to seek emigrants in 
Zurich and was ordered from the territory. But late the next year he 
arrived at Savannah with a number of Switzers, part of whom went to 
Ebenezer. The newcomers were in a miserable state at the time of land- 
ing, and the pastors at Ebenezer reported nearly two months later that, 
despite the care taken of them, only two of the thirty who had started for 
Saxe Gotha were alive. However, the "several" orphans whom Riemen- 
sperger carried in carts to the township, and nursed in his home, were 
evidently other members of this luckless group. Nine years later four 

^Map 3 (H. Spearly adjoined J. "Coleman"— P, IX, 476); PR, XVII, 339 
(Samuel Eveleigh, May 1, 1735, received by Board July 4, 1735) ; JC, Dec. 2, 1735; 
JUHA, Jan. 16, Mar. 25, 1736; JCHA, Jan. 17, Feb. 4, 1736; SCG, Jan. 17, 1736. 

^JC, Sept. 29, 1736, May 28, June 5, 1742; "Tobler Manuscripts" (below, p. 
67, n. 3), pp. 86-87. To locate the plats see Map 3 and P, IV, 161-162 (M. 
Friday), 239 (J. Shillig), 473 (J. Struck), IX, 397 (J. Credy), 472 (A. Geiger), 
XII, 68 (J. Liver). 

^PR, XXIII, 299 (Riemensperger's petition to the crown, May 8, 1749) ; P, IV, 
156, 157, 162-163, 355, 475; Map 3. See also below, pp. 150-151. 



56 The Expansion of South Carolina 

young Germans, two brothers of one name, two of another, asked for land 
between the Broad and Saluda, and explained that two of them had been 
cared for by Herman Geiger, and one each by Henry and John Coleman. 
In the case of each pair the bounty of one brother had been invested in 
cattle, that of the other taken by the guardian." 

There were twenty-five surveys in the township between 1740 and 1747 
on nearly a hundred headrights of Germans, while three small tracts were 
run out for Englishmen. At the latter date a petition stated that there 
were in the township sixty-six fathers of families and a hundred and seven 
children. Modest as was the total of land holdings by English and German 
settlers there had already begun a small overflow to the north bank of the 
Saluda." 

The Crells were granted two hundred and fifty and five hundred acres 
respectively and evidently brought some capital with them. Stephen Crell 
became a justice of the peace, and sold goods under the name of Stephen 
Crell and Company. At his death in 1763, he had a stock of cattle, "some 
books", a Hebrew Bible, and a Greek Testament. In 1739 Joseph Crell 
declared that he had been at great expense "in Erecting a Water Mill" in 
the township. He so impressed the Commons House with the advantage 
that his mill would offer "to the Inhabitants of the several Townships 
who plant wheat" that he was granted twenty-two pounds for completion 
of the work. But he seems to have tired speedily of his Congaree farm at 
Toms Creek, and in September advertised it for sale. He thus put on 
record an excellent description of a back country establishment of the better 
type: five hundred acres "compleatly scituated to keep a Store, and a Stock 
of Cattle and Mares, wnth a new fram'd Dwelling House and other Build- 
ings thereupon, viz a large Cornfield, Potatoes, Peas, Beans, ^c. as also 
Wheat and Hemp already gather'd. , . ; moreover about 8 Bushels of 
Hemp Seed (the Produce of a Quarter of an Acre) 20 Acres of the Land 
being in good Fence all high dry Swamp rich Land fit to raise Hemp with- 
out any dunging. . .". He also offered three choice slaves "acquainted to 
manage the Hemp and to dress Deer Skins, Household Stuffs, Plantation 
Utensils, a Waggon, a Plough, a Brewkettle, Brass Kettles, . . . Hoes, 
Axes, . . ." etc. and choice cows, horses and hogs. The advertisement 
does not mention the mill, and the actual building was probably done by 

^ MS notes of G. P. Voigt, citing letter of Archivist of Zurich; Samuel Url- 
sperger, Ausfiihrliche Nachricht von den Saltzhurghischen Emigranten (18 series, 
Halle, v.d.), series 10, p. 1856; JC, May 28, 1742, Dec. 4, 1750; PR, XXIII, 299 
(n. 8) ; Col. Recs. of Ga., II, 357-358, 370, 385. Peter Huber and Peter Inabnet, 
two Orangeburgers, also attempted to canvass Switzerland for settlers but were 
imprisoned in 1744, and Inabnet lost his life trying to escape. Huber returned to 
South Carolina, but there is no evidence that he brought settlers. See JC, Oct. 6, 
1742, June 29, 1744, Feb. 10, 1750; A. B. Faust, Lists of Siviss Emigrants in the 
Eighteenth Century to the American Colonies, I (Washington, 1920), pp. 12-16. 

"JC, Mar. 3, 1748; P, IV, 276, 385-387; see also JC, Nov. 11, 1747. 



The Western Townships 57 

Philip Puhl, or Poole as he was often called, who acquired both of Joseph 
Crell's tracts of land/^ In 1748 Puhl declared that he had a corn mill 
and was desirous of erecting a sawmill on the same stream. Martin 
Friday had a mill near the site of his ferry and at his death about 1758 
owned another on Twelve Mile Creek above his home." 

A petition from Saxe Gotha in 1740, signed by thirty-nine persons of 
German name, shows that practically all of the Germans there were of the 
Reformed faith. They addressed their petition to the officers and citizens 
of the city of Zurich, and asked for prayerbooks. Bibles and psalters with 
notes arranged for four voices. When Riemensperger went to Switzerland 
he carried this petition but it was rejected at the time the authorities 
ordered him to leave the district. Christian Theus, the faithful minister of 
the congregation, came from Switzerland probably with his brother 
Jeremiah, the Charleston portrait painter, and in 1739 began his service to 
the Congaree Germans which lasted until after the Revolution. In re- 
sponse to a petition in 1747 which described the great need of the township 
for a church and school with a glebe and maintenance for a minister, a 
committee of the Commons House recommended that seventy-one pounds 
be paid from the township fund towards building "a Church and Free- 
School" in Saxe Gotha. The Lutheran ministers at Ebenezer declared 
that the money went to building a church for the Reformed congregation 
only. In 1751, however, William Baker gave half an acre on the Congaree 
a few hundred yards above the mouth of Sandy Run to the "Elders of the 
German Congregation of the Dissenting protestants at the Congrees . . . 
[with the Meeting house build on] for the sole . . . use of said German 
Protestants of the Helvetic or Walloone Confession as well as of that of 
Augsbourg in Common." Eventually the Lutherans seem to have been left 
to themselves, for seventeen years later John Gallman gave an acre of land 
three miles above, likewise with a church upon it, to the Helvetic congrega- 
tion.^^ 

Just when the growth of the back country was merging the small Saxe 
Gotha settlement into that of the upper Congaree valley as a whole, the 
township lost its two most important men, Thomas Brown and George 
Haig. Brown died in 1747, leaving a considerable estate in lands and ^^itr- 

^^SCG, Sept. 1, 1739, Aug. 29, 1743 (Crell's advt.) ; JCHA, Mar. 1, 1739, May 8, 
1749; Inventories, 1763-1767, p. 15; P, II, 108, 109, IX, 51; JUHA, Jan. 18, 1739. 
For the transfer of Crell's land see Mesne Conveyances, T, 478-479. 

12 JC, Oct. 5, 1744, Mar. 14, 1745, Mar. 9, 1748, Mar. 16, 1749; JCHA, May 25, 
1749, Feb. 9, 1750; SCG, Dec. 22, 1758, Inventories, 1758-1761, p. 89. Friday also 
had a tan-yard, a windmill, nine negroes, a glass window worth three shillings, 
and "a small sett of House Organs." He purchased Anthony Stack's fifty-acre 
tract on Savannah Hunt Creek (Map 3, Memorials, VI, 304-305). 

1^ Zurich Archives, Akten, 369 (notes of G. P. Voigt) ; Bernheim, German 
Settlements, pp. 138-140, 142; JC, May 15, 1747, Feb. 6, Mar. 3, 1748; P, IV, 468, 
V, 33; JCHA, Mar. 5, 1748, May 25, 1749, July 19, 1760; Mesne Conveyances, 3M, 
118-121, Memorials, VI, 370. 



58 The Expansion of South Carolina 

sonal property, but the decline of the Catawbas had been accompanied by 
his own ruin. In this year he had been unable to meet a note for twenty- 
seven hundred pounds, and his appraisers declared that of the accounts 
carried on his books "the Greatest part . . . are Desperate Debts". His 
effects included two silver watches, a sundial, a coffee mill, a trading boat 
valued at £21, 250 bushels of wheat, 43 head of cattle, 185 head of horses, 
and 22 slaves, "some of which have been long used to a trading Boat and 
Pettiauger." " 

The back country career of George Haig is among the most interesting 
in the history of South Carolina expansion. On May 5, 1733, as "George 
Haig of Charles Town . . . Gent." he was appointed deputy surveyor. 
For the next few years he surveyed lands in the low country and in the 
Santee and Congaree townships. In 1737 he was appointed justice of the 
peace and probably about that time moved to Sandy Run, having his home 
about a mile below the crossing of the Cherokee path. He became engaged 
in the Catawba trade and in 1742 brought the Catawbas to yield up for 
justice one of their number who had ravished a white woman. The Cataw- 
bas at the time were about four hundred warriors and were not so uni- 
formly well behaved as they were thereafter, when they had lost heavily 
by smallpox.^^ 

Like other leaders of his time Haig could withhold his hand from no 
office or business. He surveyed most of the early Saxe Gotha and Orange- 
burg plats, carried on his Indian trade, and was captain of the local militia 
company. Between 1737 and 1746 he bought eleven hundred and forty 
acres of land in the Congarees or in the lower part of the province. He 
was constantly in correspondence with the governor on Indian affairs and 
in 1746 went to the Cherokees as assistant to Colonel George Pawley, the 
agent who effected the important Ninety Six purchase. Here he made 
enemies of the Iroquois by seizing from them some captive settlement In- 
dians, and two years later, on a trip to the Catawbas, he was taken prisoner. 
With the half-breed son of Thomas Brown he was carried northward 
through the Cherokee towns, where the traders tried in vain to get the 
Cherokees to intercept the party of their dreaded cousins and rescue the 
prisoners. Mrs. Haig sent a spirited petition to the governor begging that 
the trade to the Cherokees be stopped until they interfered. She trans- 
mitted this through her husband's factor, Thomas Corker, and the sensible 
merchant likewise handed in the eloquent and dignified letter she had 
written to him, with its postscript: "Please to send me something for a 

^* Wills, 1740-1747, pp. 388-389; Court Records, Charleston, Common Pleas, 
Aug. 1747; Inventories, 1746-1748, pp. 162-169; SCG, June 15, 1747 (advt. of 
Brown and Corker). 

^^P, I, 72, 114, 205, II, 47, 53-54, 344, 376, V, 224, VI, 325, 399 (plats of 
Mercier and Earingsman and marks) ; Commissions and Instructions, 1732-1742, 
MS, p. 18; William De Brahm, Map of South Carolina (London, 1757) ; JC, July 5, 
1742; PR, XXIV, 408 (Glen to Board, Dec, 1751), Adair, American Indians, p. 224. 



The Western Townships 59 

Gown that is light & Coarse for every days Wear & very grave, if Callico let 
there be but little White in it or Stamped Linnen." ^® 

A year and a day from the time of Haig's capture there was read in the 
council a letter of President Palmer of Pennsylvania and the journal of 
Conrad Weiser, Indian agent, which gave news of Haig's fate. Despair- 
ing of escape and worn out with the journey, he had forced his captors to 
kill him. His more phlegmatic companion had been ransomed by Weiser 
and got safely home. Haig's personal estate amounted to about £570, and 
included 2 old silver watches, 5 old candlesticks, 15 packhorses, 44 horses, 
18 negroes, and 42 gallons of rum.^^ 

During these dozen years of Saxe Gotha's growth, a separate and 
curiously contrasting development was taking place across the river. Im- 
mediately below the shoals, the east bank of the Congaree widened out into 
a poorly drained bottom which is now regularly overflowed by the river. 
Two miles below the mouth of Jacksons Creek, later known as Gill Creek, 
and about four miles from the site of the Congaree garrison. Green Hill 
rose above high water, and the river bank for a short distance invited 
settlement. Here Philip Jackson had two hundred and fifty acres surveyed 
in 1740; and on "Green Hill Path", which Haig traced upon the plat, he 
later built his house. Other plats were run out on the river bank in the 
early 'forties, despite the danger of high water. One four hundred acre 
stretch, crisscrossed by water courses, was surveyed in 1741 for Elihu 
Baker, a resident on Ashley River ; it was bought by George Haig, and on 
the plat appears a sketch, perhaps more of a prophecy than an achievement, 
of a "Rice Field". But the most desirable land in this district lay two miles 
east on the edge of the lowland. Here for several miles a level terrace of 
silt loam, fertile and easily cultivated, parallels the river. Raifords Creek, 
the present Mill Creek, enters this narrow strip about two miles below 
Gill Creek; it then begins an amazing series of turns and three miles 
farther, having traversed many times that distance, reaches the river bot- 
tom." 

^^Ibid., p. 344; Memorials, VII, 485-486; JC, Mar. 27, Oct. 21, 1746, Mar. 29, 
Apr. 16, 21, 1748; SCG, Apr. 23, 1753; vol. IV of Plats. 

^nnventories, 1748-1751, pp. 174-176; JC, Mar. 18, 1749. Adair, American 
Indians, pp. 343-345, tells part of the story, but uses only the initials, "G.H."; and 
John H. Logan, History of the Upper Country of South Carolina (Charleston, 
Columbia, 1859), pp. 302-306, reversing the initials assumes that it was Herman 
Geiger who was slain. 

i^P, IV, 85, 251, VII, 81; Townsend. S. C. Baptists, pp. 33-34, Bureau of Soils, 
Field Operations, 1916 (Washington, 1921), Richland. Two early attempts to ex- 
ploit this region came to naught — Thomas Brown's "purchase" from the Wateree 
Indians of the land between the Congaree and the Wateree, and the proposal of 
John Cartwright and John Selwvn of London to settle a thousand Protestants on a 
grant here of 200,000 acres (JUHA, Feb. 28, 1744; JCHA, Feb. 28, Apr. 20, 21, 
1744; PR, XIX, 176-179, 195-198, 228-231 (Petition of Cartwright and McCulloh's 
proposal, received by Board May 30, June 14. 1738; Order in Council, July 20, 
1738). 



60 The Expansion of South Carolina 

In 1740 Richard Jackson had four hundred acres surveyed at the head 
of this stretch, but his name was given to the stream farther north ; his 
headrights probably represented several slaves, for he had seven w^hen he 
died in 1750. At the other end of the terrace, four miles away, Philip 
Raiford in 1742 and 1743 had two tracts surveyed and later acquired two 
others nearby, the total amounting to nearly thirteen hundred acres/^ 
John Pearson, who was in Amelia Township in 1737, in 1742 married 
Raiford's daughter Mary, and bought a warrant for three hundred acres 
near the tract of his father-in-law. He proceeded to clear and cultivate the 
land, built a house and barn, and made his home there. The purchase of 
the warrant, however, merely extinguished the claim of the original appli- 
cant; the legal title he secured later on his own rights of three children and 
three slaves. On Haig's death Pearson turned to surveying and became 
the most active of these enterprising developers of the back country. Fol- 
lowing his business he moved up to Broad River about 1755, but after his 
bankruptcy in 1766 returned to the Congaree.^° 

John Fairchild, Pearson's chief rival as surveyor, was evidently from 
the coast country. He had four tracts, eight hundred acres, surveyed on 
or near Raifords Creek between 1741 and 1745 and for a time lived 
there. By 1742 William Howell and, within a few years, Thomas and 
Arthur Howell had acquired tracts of land adjoining each other on the 
creek between Pearson and Raiford. Thomas Howell's plat, like those 
of several of his neighbors, shows his house on the very edge of the high 
bank of the creek, and from his house to that of William the surveyor 
traced "an Avenue"."^ 

In 1741 the blacksmith, Thomas Wallexelleson, settled on the river 

and plied his trade. He neglected to have his warrant surveyed, however, 

and four years later had to hasten to Charleston where he indignantly and 

successfully protested against the attempt of Gilbert Gibson "contrary to 

law and the intent of an hospitable Neighbour" to take up the greater part 

of his timber.^^ William Hay claimed to have been "in Low and mean 

Circumstances" when he came from Virginia about 1748, but he bought 

^»P, IV, 76-77, 86, 382, V, 155; Map 3 (E. Reese) ; Wills, 1747-1752, pp. 62-63. 
See also Col. Recs. of N. C, IV, 330 (Philip Raiford). 

20 Wills, 1736-1740, p. 30, JC, Aug. 2, 1749, Feb. 8, 1751, Salley, Orangeburg, p. 
107 (note P, V, 155, 214, for paths to John Pearson's) ; P, IV, 502, below, p. 156. He 
was "a good Judge of Land" (SCGCJ, Nov. 19, 1771, advt. of John Ward). 

21 P, II, 256, IV, 184, 327, 352, 354, V, 131 (see IV, 270, 293, 299, 382, V, 222), 
Register St. Philip's, p. 73. William Howell's later headrights included five negroes 
and when he died he had twelve, while Thomas had fourteen slaves and nine 
sheep — JC, Nov. 29, 1744, Sept. 6, 1749, May 2, 1750, Oct. 1, 1751, Inventories, 
1758-1761, pp. 394-395. John Gallman who died in Saxe Gotha about 1760 had 
eight sheep {ibid., p. 22). 

22 JC, Nov. 2, 1742, Oct. 5, 1744, Mar. 22, 1745; P, IV, 309; Inventories, 1751- 
1753, p. 420; Wills, 1747-1752, p. 521. Gibson, a native of the province, was il- 
literate; when he died about 1760 he owned five slaves, a plow and a thousand 
pounds of wheat (JC, Oct. 5, 1744, Jan. 27, 1750, Inventories, 1758-1761, pp. 588- 
589). 



The Western Townships 61 



Richard Jackson's land, on which he built "a Griss Mill", and in 1750 
had four negroes in his family besides seven children.^^ 

By the end of 1747 about forty plats, a dozen of them for Germans, had 
been added to the earlier surveys between the falls and the mouth of 
Raifords Creek. Raiford's holdings were the largest and few were over 
five hundred acres. The total population was probably about two hundred. 
Green Hill was the outlet for their wheat and cattle, but cut off as they 
were by river, swamp and creeks, they were badly handicapped. There 
were few plats below Raifords Creek; indeed, the section between that 
stream and the mouth of the Congaree remained almost unsettled until 
after the Cherokee War. The swamp, here three or four miles wide, lay 
almost entirely on the east side of the river, and even such lovers of mud 
and water as the planters could hardly hope to use it, and neither they nor 
the small farmers cared to take up the fertile land paralleling the swamp 
when it meant complete isolation from the river. The Indians may have 
constituted another obstacle to settlement of the region. The Catawbas or 
Waterees probably hunted in the swamps long after the settlement of 
Saxe Gotha.'* 

With the renewal of the German immigration the English element in 
the Congarees fell far behind in numbers. Their petitions between 1749 
and 1759 amounted to about a hundred and thirty headrights, over half 
of them in the township. The best lands, however, were gone; the two 
hundred and fifty Germans who now established themselves in Saxe Gotha 
and the fifty who settled across the river brought the population of the 
upper Congaree valley to eight or nine hundred, but were unable to com- 
pete with the English or earlier Swiss-German settlers for offices, honors 
or trade. There were three settlers from Virginia, one of them John 
Taylor from Amelia County, who in 1756 bought the land of Thomas 
Wallexelleson. John Hamelton, another of the newcomers, was a soldier 
from one of the independent companies, who after his discharge settled on 
Broad River near the Congarees. He became deputy-surveyor and, about 
1754, justice of the peace; twelve negroes were numbered in his head- 
rights."^ 

2^ JC, Sept. 6, 1749, May 2, 1750. The mill appears to have been near the site 
of the dam of the present Adams Pond, or perhaps nearer the junction of Mill 
(Raifords) and Little Creeks. See Map 3, and plats of Hardy Hay and Robert 
Goodwyn adjoining (P, VHI, 354, XI, 300). See also Mesne Conveyances 3Q, 
346. Note that there v?as another mill on a small creek five miles above (Map 3). 

^^ See below, p. 99. Note "Notchee Gut" and "Path to the Notchees" on two 
Raifords Creek plats (Map 3). Some of these Notchees — fragments of the Mis- 
sissippi Natchez tribe — were to be found at this time among the Cherokees, in the 
Catawba towns, and in the low country near Four Hole Swamp — see John R. Swan- 
ton, Indian Tribes of the Loijjer Mississippi Valley . . . (Washington, 1911), pp. 
247-248, 254-255; JC, July 25, 1744, Feb. 4, 1747; JUHA, Mar. 25, Sept. 12, 1738; 
Indian Books, V, 93-94; SCG, Apr. 27, 1734. 

25 SCHGM, XXVII, 204-205, JC, Feb. 2, Apr. 6, July 4, Oct. 4, 1749, Aug. 4, 1752, 
Mar. 6, 1753; SCG, Oct. 31, 1754 (advt. of Hamelton); above, p. 27, n. 27; 
P, V, 116; Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 93; Mesne Conveyances, 2S, 140-145. 



62 The Expansion of South Carolina 

Henry Christopher Beudeker, one of the few tradesmen to appear, was 
a Westphalian brewer and linen-maker. Having "Tasted Philadelphia and 
New York Beer . . . the best of which he reckoned bad" he asked aid of 
the governor and council for the establishment of a brewery at the Con- 
garees, whence he would float his product down the river. He received 
seventy-one pounds as a loan from the township fund. The next year he 
applied for a further grant because of the loss of his barley crop, but this 
was refused, and nothing more is heard of his scheme."^ 

In 1746 the Germans proudly showed Governor Glen their "large 
fields with fine Wheat" and Martin Friday had 2,466 pounds of flour 
when he died. For supplying Fort Loudoun in 1756 and 1757, over a 
hundred thousand pounds of flour was sent from the settlement, and Henry 
Gallman was ordered to buy there three or four thousand pounds of 
bacon."^ Much of this flour and bacon, however, may have come from the 
nearby communities. The successful establishment of indigo planting on 
the coast suggested the crop as a possibility for the middle country and 
even for the back country, for it grew fairly readily in both regions. A 
tract on the river above Green Hill was advertised in 1755 as choice land 
for indigo, but there are few references to it. Flax and hemp added small 
amounts to the income of the more enterprising settlers.^^ 

The rise during the 'fifties of successful families like the Howells and 
Raifords was accompanied by a small exodus of others. Besides Fairchild 
and Pearson, who were doubtless looking for surveyor's fees, a dozen 
Congaree names are found in the piedmont between 1749 and 1759. Solo- 
mon McGraw went to Little River of Broad, and there were several others 
on that stream who evidently had connections with the Raifords Creek 
settlement. Philip Raiford, Junior and James Leslie were also on Broad 
River by 1756. Samuel Lines went to the lower Saluda, while Robert 
Lang senior and junior, or two men of their name, went one to the upper 
Saluda, the other to Crims Creek, a branch of Broad.^ Ill health and 
floods alone were quite enough to drive these men from the low-lying bot- 
tom east of the river, but some no doubt moved because of opportunities to 
sell to more successful neighbors. From the west side, which offered higher 
ground next to the river, there appear to have been fewer departures. 

Other changes equally significant were taking place in the Congarees. 

28 JC, Jan. 18, 1749, Jan. 26, 1750, JCHA, Feb. 9, 10, 1750. Andrew Earner, 
cooper and distiller, settled near Raifords Creek (JC, Nov. 6, 1750, Aug. 6, 1751, 
Map 3). 

2^ PR, XXIV, 431 (Enclosure with Glen's letter of December 1751 to Board); 
Inventories, 1758-1761, p. 89; JCHA, May 14, 1752; Indian Books, V, 379, VI, 32. 

^ SCG, June 15, 1748 (advt. of sale of Brown's property), Jan. 23, 1755 (advt. 
Provost Marshall) ; for identification, see Map 3, and P, IV, 497. See also above 
p. 56, and below, n. 34. William Howell, in his thousand pounds of personal 
property in 1757 had no indigo. His inventory included a number of notes, 45 head 
of horses, 185 head of hogs, and 36 sheep (Inventories, 1756-1758, pp. 178-179). 

29 See Map 3, below, pp. 147, 148, and n. 6, and P, V, 498. 



The Western Townships 63 

In 1749 Martin Friday was feeding travelers and transporting them across 
the Congaree at the foot of the shoals. His petition for the ferry privileges 
aroused to action his countryman, Jacob Geiger, and both plied the Con- 
garee in canoes while they built flats in anticipation of the assembly's ac- 
tion. Elizabeth Haig and Robert Steill also asked the coveted privilege, 
but in 1754 Friday won the contest.^" The Raifords Creek settlers used a 
private ferry at Green Hill until 1756, when Thomas Howell completed 
a road thirty miles in length from another ferry over the Congaree south 
of Raifords Creek to the road leading north from Friday's Ferry .^^ 

Thomas Brown's death in 1747 was followed by the appearance of 
several traders at the Congarees. Robert Steill, who was a member of a 
Charleston firm, settled on the Congaree opposite the fort in 1749 or 1750, 
and succeeded to the Catawba trade of Brown and Haig.^^ He had sixteen 
negroes and a white servant. The chief heir of Brown's Cherokee trade, 
however, and perhaps its purchaser, was one of the first of the bounty set- 
tlers, Herman Geiger, who in 1748 and the years following was supplying 
the traders with goods and serving food and drink to passing Indians. 
In 1749 and 1751 he took up a thousand acres of land in the vicinity.^^ 
He died in 1751, leaving an estate appraised at nearly nineteen hundred 
pounds, including nine negroes, thirty-three horses, sixty head of cattle, and 
seventy head of hogs, two four-horse wagons, over a thousand pounds in 
bonds and book debts, a gristmill, a windmill for cleaning wheat, a broken 
sawmill, a trading boat worth twenty-eight pounds, five psalters, a sermon 
book, a Bible, two decanters and twenty dram glasses.^* With his death 
the outpost of the Cherokee trade shifted northwestward to Ninety Six, and 
to the hands of one of Geiger's clients, Robert Goudey. The Congaree 
store continued in existence and at one time or another there were several 
others.^'* 

^ JCHA, May 25, 1749, Feb. 9, 1750, Feb. 9, Mar. 6, 1751, Mar. 10, 1752, Feb. 8, 
27, 1754; Stats., IX, 176-177; JUHA, Feb. 8, 1751, Mar. 9, 1752. 

^^ P, V, 155; the line marks show that James Myrick's land (see John Aberly's 
plat, P, IV, 431) was E. Baker's survey (P, IV, 270) ; JCHA, Nov. 16, 1756, Mar. 
15, 1757; Stats., IX, 214-215, Mouzon, Map of S. C. 

^^ Court Records, Charleston, Common Pleas, Feb. 1754 (Wright and Hume, 
surviving Steill) ; there was a Robert Steale in the Yamasee country in 1711 (A. S. 
Salley, Jr., Journal of the Commissioners of the Indian Trade . . . 1710 . . . 1715 
(Columbia, 1926), p. 13; JC, Jan. 19, 1749, May 16, 1750. Steill died in 1753 (PR, 
XXV, 354 — Glen to Board, Oct. 25, 1753). 

33 See above, p. 55; JC, Nov. 16, 1738, June 4, July 18, 1748, Jan. 6, July 4, 
1749, Mar. 23, May 7, 1751; JCHA, June 28, 1748, May 22, 1749. 

3*JC, Mar. 17, 1752; SCG, Sept. 16, 1751 (advt. of Elizabeth Geiger); In- 
ventories, 1751-1753, pp. 107-109. Compare this inventory with that of William 
Strother of the Congarees who likewise died in 1751: 18 negroes, 22 head of cattle, 
54 head of hogs, 4 beds and their "furniture," each bed exclusive of bedstead being 
worth five pounds, a dozen pewter soup plates, a coflFee mill, a linen and a woolen 
wheel, 2 flax hackles, 5 old books, and 4 bee hives. The total value of the per- 
sonal property was nearly seven hundred pounds {ibid., pp. 40-42). 

3^ See above, p. 56, below p. 132; the commander of the Congaree fort also had 
a store (JCHA, May 8, 1749, Jan. 27, 1750). 



64 The Expansion of South Carolina 

Haig's murder in 1748 and other Indian outrages caused the assembly 
to provide for a palisade fort at the Congarees and for two troops of 
rangers to patrol the frontier during the immediate danger. John Fair- 
child was given command of one of these troops, and in this capacity or 
for some other reason was marked out like Haig for the special vengeance 
of the Iroquois; during one long moment, while he sat in a house at Saluda 
Old Town, two of them looked into his face while their fellows sur- 
rounded the house. The dim firelight and the stout lying of his friends 
barely saved him this time, as did the fleetness of his horse in another 
crisis.^^ The fort at the Congarees was completed near the end of 1748 
and a garrison was maintained there for several years. One of the com- 
manders, Lieutenant Peter Mercier, married Elizabeth Haig, and by his 
death in 1754 in the battle of Great Meadows in Virginia she was left 
again to care for her fortunes. In the next five years, while she continued 
to gather up small cash from sales of petty supplies or entertainment of 
Indians, nearly nine hundred acres of land were surveyed in her name.^^ 

The spiritual state of this crossroads of inland South Carolina doubt- 
less continued to be none of the best, and it was difficult to better the 
situation because of the hopeless divisions in the community. The German 
and English elements tended to remain separate, and each of these was di- 
vided — the Germans into Lutheran and Reformed, the English into Baptist 
and Anglican. The Reverend John Giessendanner visited the Congarees 
occasionally if not regularly and doubtless preached to the settlers when he 
baptized their children. The services were usually held in Mrs. Haig's 
house.^^ 

In 1756 an act was passed allowing thirty pounds a year to a minister 
who should hold services in the Congarees "and six times a year at least, at 
the most populous places within forty miles of the same." For a time this 
service was rendered by Abraham Imer, recently rector of Purrysburg, 
who died at the Congarees in 1766. Theus continued his ministry to the 
Reformed congregation, and there was also another German church at 
Crims Creek on Broad River.^® The visits of the Reverend Philip Mulkey 

3^JC, Mar. 29, Apr. 21, 1748, May 18, 1750, May 13, 1751, JCHA Apr. 8, 1748. 

3^0, May 20, July 20, 1748, Feb. 8, 1749, May 9, 1751; Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 
6, V, 1-4; Salley, Orangeburg, p. 140, below, p. 208, n. 79; JCHA, Mav 12, 1758, 
Stats., IV, 121 ; P, VI, 325, 394, 407. Mrs. Mercier later married David Webb of 
the Congarees, who had been a lieutenant of rangers in the Cherokee War (SCG, 
July 5, 1760, Oct. 8, 1763 — advt. of Millicent Lang, Mesne Conveyances, 30, 12-18). 

38 Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 122, 123, 140, 149-150, 159-160, 163. The Lutheran 
pastors of Ebenezer described the Congaree settlers, at the time when the Re- 
formed Church was dominant there, as "a vile mixture of bad men" (Voigt, Ger- 
man Element, pp. 35-36). 

f^JUHA, Jan. 23, 1756; Stats., IV, 20-21; SCGCJ, Sept. 9, 1766; Dalcho, 
Episcopal Church, p. 386; Library of Congress Transcripts of Fulham MSS, N. C, 
S. C, and Ga., No. 72, p. 44; below, p. 155. Imer's personal property advertised 
later included four negroes, a riding chair, and some "valuable Books" (SCGCJ, 
Dec. 23, 1766). 



The Western Townships 65 

of Fairforest Creek led to the forming of the Congaree Baptist Church 
in 1766, with John Pearson, Isaac Raiford and about thirty others, chiefly 
late arrivals in the community, as the first members. The church was 
built in the same year on land given by William Howell, apparently part of 
the mill tract he acquired from William Hay.^ 

Diverse and discordant as were these Congaree groups, they had by 
1759 developed a settled society that was no discredit to the province, and 
were effectively exploiting the limited agricultural resources and the com- 
mercial possibilities of the upper Congaree. In the township defense sys- 
tem the settlement was a conspicuous success; the chief passage from the 
hill and mountain country to the coastal plain was now completely blocked 
by an independent and resourceful population. The credit for establish- 
ing this outpost was due in part to the provincial government, but even 
more to an unusual group of frontiersmen, both English and Swiss. 

^Townsend, S. C. Baptists, pp. 142-143. For the location of the church see 
ibid., Mesne Conveyances, 3Q, 346, 3S, 70; P, XIX, 192 (path to meeting house, 
John Pittman's plat, which was near Back Swamp). 



CHAPTER VI 

New Windsor and the Salkehatchie Forks 

Fort Moore, like the site of the old Congaree garrison, was better 
situated for defense than for a center of township settlement. On the 
eastern side of the Savannah, for six miles below the shoals, great ridges, 
little better than the sand hills bej'ond them, lay parallel with or facing the 
river and left small space for river bottom or good upland. The southern- 
most of these ridges ended in a bluff that dropped a sheer hundred feet to 
the river bank, and from this height Fort Moore commanded, at the same 
time that it was protected from, the great western trading path that ap- 
proached the opposite bank.^ 

In the wider bottom of swamp and lowland below the fort and on the 
slopes of the higher land lay the restricted agricultural possibilities of the 
neighborhood. Greater promise for a town was offered by the other side 
of the river where there was more good land and where traders could es- 
tablish storehouses and save the expense of transportation across the river. 
But few thought of this in 1735, and even though the Georgia town of 
Augusta was founded the same year, most of the traders clung to the 
safer east bank and to their old trading post, which continued to be called 
Savannah Town. 

Sebastian Zouberbuhler of Appenzell, Switzerland, came to South 
Carolina in November 1734, commissioned by the Protestants of his canton 
to find them a place for settlement. The next six months he spent in 
viewing the proposed township sites and in conference with the lieutenant- 
governor and council. In July he signed a contract to bring over a hundred 
families to settle within eighteen months in the township at Fort Moore, 
the province supplying the settlers with food, tools and cattle, and furnish- 
ing lands free of all surveying charges and other fees. Two hundred more 
families were to be brought over "with all convenient speed". No reward 
for Zouberbuhler was stipulated, but he evidently hoped for money from 
the township fund and expected a grant of land from the crown.^ 

About fifty Swiss families, numbering a hundred and ninety-two per- 

^ Bartram says {Travels, p. 313) that by 1776 the river had eaten away the 
site of the fort, and in view of present-day shifts of the current this may well be so. 

2 PR, XVIII, 111-117 (Board of Trade Journal, Feb. 8, Mar. 15, Apr. 29, May 
3, 5, 1737), 174-177 (Zouberbuhler's petition, received by Board Feb. 7, 1737) ; JC, 
June 27, 1735, Apr. 2, Dec. 15, 16, 1743. He was allowed 16,000 acres but does 
not seem to have had it surveyed. 

66 



The Western Townships 67 

sons, came to South Carolina under this agreement. They set out in Au- 
gust 1736, under the leadership of the Reverend Bartholomew Zouber- 
buhler, the father of Sebastian, and Johannes Tobler, former governor of 
Appenzell. Tobler and half or more of the immigrants were of the 
moderate party in Appenzell, and as a result of a recent defeat Tobler had 
lost his position. The Rotterdam magistrates were unwilling to allow them 
to depart in an English vessel and held them six weeks, so that they did not 
arrive in Charleston until the first of February, 1737. Tobler led a party 
of twenty-five by the direct path to Fort Moore, finding a grasping "inn- 
keeper" half-way the distance, but the rest of the settlers went by boat. It 
was April before these started on their way; the journey to Fort Moore 
consumed an additional six weeks, and in the hot season succeeding many 
became sick and forty died.^ 

New Windsor Township was marked to extend from the mouth of 
Town Creek to a point about seven miles above Fort Moore. The "town" 
was laid out with the fort in its northwestern corner and most of the plats 
lay between it and Silver Bluff, about ten miles farther down. In 1737 
and 1738 the names appear of twenty-two Germans who had land sur- 
veyed in the township.'* Probably a number of the Switzers came over as 
the servants of Zouberbuhler and Tobler and were therefore allowed no 
land at this time. 

Between 1732 and 1738 twenty-six persons of non-German name had 
lands surveyed in the township area. Ten of them were concerned in the 
Indian trade and there were others with the same surnames as the traders.^ 
The population of the township in 1738 was perhaps three hundred. Few 
names were added to the list between that time and 1760, and the removal 
of the stores to Augusta after 1740 probably kept the population nearly 
stationary. Three of the later applicants for land also had Indian trade 
interests. John Dick, whose name suggests that he was from Williams- 
burg, settled in New Windsor about 1742, and ten years later applied for 
a warrant on Town Creek, which "is Convenient for his Trade of Tan- 

2 PR, XVIII, 176-177 (above, n. 2), 232-233 (Bartholomew Zouberbuhler, Apr. 
9, 1737, received by Board, Apr. 12, 1738) ; Voigt, MS notes (citing letter of 
Archivist of Zurich), and German Element, pp. 31-33, 47; JC, Mar. 31, 
1737; SCG, Feb. 5, 1737; "John Tobler Manuscripts", edited by C. G. Cordle, 
Journal of Southern History, February, 1939, pp. 83-97. 

*JCHA, Sept. 20, 1733, Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C, Faden, Map of S. C, 
Haig, Map of the Cherokee Country, DeBrahra, Map of S. C, P, II, 493, XXA, 
458; see "New Windsor" in index to Plats. No plat of the township has been 
found. 

^ See JC, Mar. 31, 1737, Mereness, Travels, p. 222. Compare the following 
names in Plats index and in SCG advertisements: Summers (Mar. 26, 1737), 
O'Brien and Roche (Nov. 5, 1737), Vaughan (Nov. 9, 1738), Smith (June 23, 
1739), Motte and McGillivray (Aug. 25, 1739), and note mention of Duche in 
letter to editor, July 25, 1748. See also surveys for Campbell and Brown, who 
were concerned in the trade (below, pp. 69, 70). 



68 The Expansion of South Carolina 

ning." On this stream at the crossing of the path from Fort Moore to 
Charleston, "a publick house was kept by one Sullivan." ® 

The rank and file of the Switzers, quietly devoting themselves to their 
lands, almost disappear from the records of early New Windsor. In a 
township of limited agricultural possibilities farming offered scant oppor- 
tunity for achieving wealth or notoriety. On their first arrival Tobler 
and his own group had planned a harmonious community, which should 
admit newcomers only on approval of the majority, but the elements of 
population in the Savannah Town settlement made this hope as futile as 
their expectation of large accessions of their countrymen.^ 

A tract of six hundred and fifty acres was surveyed for John Tobler — 
"Landschampton Tobler" he was sometimes called in recognition of his 
former title of Landeshauptman — in a great bend of the river even then 
called "Beach" or Beech Island.^ Here a short distance from the edge of 
the swamp Tobler built his house, and adjoining his land surveys were 
later made for John Tobler, Junior, and Dr. John Jacob Sturzennegger. 
When Tobler established his store does not appear, but from 1744 to 1765 
there are occasional references to it, chiefly in connection with the Indian 
trade. Apparently his son William was in charge of it at the beginning, but 
later another son, Ulric, who was also a deputy surveyor and justice of the 
peace, was partner. At the father's death the debts due the store amounted 
to nearly twelve hundred pounds.^ 

John Tobler announced in the South Carolina Gazette in 1744 that he 
had invented a machine for cleaning rice, which with the labor of three 
negroes would clean three barrels a day. The invention is not mentioned 
again but in another enterprise the versatile Switzer met with more suc- 
cess. In the Gazette of December 18, 1749, the printer announced that 
on the 23d he would publish an almanac for the year 1750 "calculated for 
this Province by John Tobler, a Philomath of New Windsor." The first 
reference to actual publication, however, was the announcement in De- 
cember 1751 of Tobler's almanac for 1752 which contained "the Luna- 

^ David Douglas — moved from New Windsor to Augusta (JC, Apr. 11, 1746, 
SCG, Aug. 17, 1747, his advt.), John McQueen, Charleston merchant, with heavy in- 
vestments in Indian Trade (JC, Sept. 18, 1755, Aug. 13, 1759), Daniel Clark, 
former associate of Patrick Brown {SCG, Aug. 28, 1755, his advt.) ; the three 
plats were surveyed in 1757 a short distance above Horse Creek (P, VI, 356-357, 
363), evidently from land of the former Chickasaw reservation (below, p. 71). 
For Dick see PR, XXI, 99 (Signatures to Williamsburg petition, see below, p. 81), 
JC, Dec. 8, 1752; for Sullivan see Indian Books, III, 116 (below, p. 205, n. 70). 

^ "Tobler Manuscripts", pp. 85-86. 

« JC, Mar. 1, May 24, 1744, P, VII, 278, Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C, makes 
an island of the east bank from Fort Moore nearly to Silver BluflF. The name 
evidently came from the number of "beach" trees in the area. There are eleven in 
the lines of a nearby plat (P, V, 285). 

*P, VI, 90, VII, 278; JC, Mar. 1, 1744; Indian Books, VI, 14-15, 123; SCG, 
May 12, 1759, June 8, 1765 (advts. of Ulric Tobler and Sturzennegger) ; Inven- 
tories, 1763-1767, pp. 265-267. 



The Western Townships 69 

ti'ons and Eclipses," advice about bleeding, "some diverting epigrams," a 
garden calendar by a lady of the province, and a description of the roads in 
the southern colonies. With the possible exception of three years The 
South-Carolina Almanack, with Tobler's calculations, was published yearly 
until his death in 1765, after which his son John seems to have continued 
the work, with some interruptions, until 1790. When the elder John 
Tobler died he left eighty-three pounds cash, nearly two thousand pounds 
due him in bonds and mortgages, two negroes, two pictures valued at 
twenty-five shillings, a "Chamber Organ", a flute, a clock and a number of 
German books valued at twenty-one pounds.^" 

The Indian trade determined the ups and downs of New Windsor's 
turbulent economic and social life. The traders were most of the time in 
the Indian country, but returned regularly to Savannah Town or Augusta, 
while the storekeepers or caretakers were residents throughout the year. 
Of the principal traders by far the most important was Patrick Brown, 
formerly of the Congarees, who in 1741 entered the western trading firm 
of Archibald McGillivray and Company. With the retirement of Mc- 
Gillivray and Wood, Brown became the most important trader in either 
province. He had land in New Windsor, but if he lived there at all it was 
for a short time, and in 1743 he was in Augusta where he maintained his 
store. In 1748 he was granted by the Georgia government five hundred 
acres thirty miles below Augusta on his promise to carry on there "a large 
Indigo Work." At his death in 1755 he was head of the firms of Brown, 
Rae and Company and Patrick Brown and Company, besides doing business 
in his own name. He had through these firms a near monopoly of the 
western trade, which through him went to Charleston. Unlike the other 
chief traders he had little interest in imperial schemes, or perhaps thought 
that the empire was best served by ceaseless application to business, peace 
with the Indians, and abstention from colonial politics." 

One of Brown's associates was George Galphin, who appears in the 
Creek trade in 1744. In 1747 it was stated that he had bought four hun- 
dred acres, surveyed in 1737, from the McGillivray company. The tract 
lay immediately south of Town Creek and so included part of Silver BlufiE, 
where he established his home. He was granted two thousand acres by the 

^^Ibid.; SCG. Apr. 30, 1744; JC, Apr. 18, 1744; JCHA, Dec. 15, 1743. Notice 
of Tobler's death is found in Urlsperger, Nachrichten, VII, pt. 4, 35. His daughter 
married John Joachim Zubly {ibid., p. 135). See list of Tobler almanacs in 
SCHGM, XV, 73-81; those for 1756, 1757 and 1758 were printed by Christopher 
Sower in Germantown, Pennsylvania, who also printed a Tobler Pennsylvania 
Almanack — see Charles Evans, American Bibliography, III (Chicago, 1905), 
p. 242; in addition they are advertised as published or forthcoming, for the years 
1754, 1759, 1761, 1762, 1763, 1767 (SCG, Oct. 29, 1753, Mar. 17, 1759, Dec. 23, 
1760, Jan. 16, 1762, Nov. 20, 1762, SCAGG, Nov. 28, 1766). 

11 Adair, American Indians, p. 325; JCHA, Apr. 30, 1740, Jan. 19, 25, 1742; 
SCG, Aug. 29, Sept. 26, 1741, July 9. 1744, Aug. 28, 1755 (advt. of Daniel Clark), 
Apr. 28, 1757 (advt. of William Pinckney) ; Col. Recs. of Ga., VI, 225; Henry 
Laurens, Letter Books, MS, July 4, 1755. 



70 The Expansion of South Carolina 

South Carolina government, and in receiving other grants from Georgia he 
declared in 1757 that he had forty negroes. From 1750 to the Revolution 
Silver Bluff was a place of some note; Henry Laurens wrote Galphin in 
1770 thanking him "very heartily for your politeness & civilities when I 
was lately at your Hospitable Castle".^^ Several other traders had planta- 
tions or cowpens near Fort Moore. On Alexander Wood's death in 1757 
his executor advertised for sale at Point Comfort, at the mouth of Upper 
Three Runs below Silver Bluff, three hundred horses, six hundred head of 
cattle and a stock of hogs. Ten negro and Indian slaves were part of the 
estate.^^ 

Most of the Indian trading stores were moved to Augusta during the 
'forties, but in 1749 Jeremiah Knott still describes himself as storekeeper of 
New Windsor. Isaac Motte, a sometime trader, lived there until his 
death about 1753. The store of Samuel and George Eveleigh, the most 
noted of the Charleston firms interested in the trade, was early in 1741 in 
charge of Martin Campbell, but in 1744 was kept by John Fallowfield, at 
that time justice of the peace. At his death in 1751 Fallowfield had a store 
here in his own name, and his personal property included decanters, drink- 
ing glasses, plates, a teakettle, two teapots, a spit, a chocolate pot, a coffee 
mill, three brass candlesticks, eight chairs, three tables, a bureau, a writing 
desk, a couch and mattress, a featherbed, bolster and pillows, a hat and 
wig, a black coat, a pair of black plush breeches, a fustian coat and pair of 
breeches and a large looking glass. He had two negroes, fourteen goats, 
and six sheep. The goods in the store and his personal property together 
amounted to two hundred pounds.^* 

In their own persons as well as through their trade the Indians were a 
potent influence on New Windsor and Augusta. They were constantly 
passing on their way to Charleston to see the governor and the town and to 
receive presents. Furthermore, as early as 1725 there were a number of 
Chickasaws, a rather disorderly group of wanderers from the distant tribe, 
living near Fort Moore. About 1738, when settlement of whites in New 
Windsor practically ceased, the provincial government invited the entire 
Chickasaw nation, for the sake of mutual protection, to move to its borders. 
Most of them refused the offer, declaring "their Resolution to maintain 
themselves on that Spot of Ground, where their fore Fathers had kindled 
their Fires & laid their Bones for so many Generations." However, there 

^See JC, Jan. 20, 1744, Nov. 11, 1747, Nov. 10, 1761, June 21, 1765; Indian 
Books, II, 2, P, IV, 347; Laurens, Letter Books, Jan. 2, 1770. The company re- 
ferred to in Col. Recs. of Ga., VI, 333 is evidently Brown's organization; see also 
ibid., pp. 3 31, 673. 

^^SCG, Apr. 28, 1757 (advt. of William Pinckney) ; P, VI, 156, Mouzon, Map 
of N. and S. C; see also SCG, June 7, 1740, Feb. 5, 1741 (John Craig), JC, Oct. 8, 
1742, JCHA, Dec. 15, 1736— deposition of McMullen (William McMullen). 

"JCHA, May 8, 1749, May 28, 1751; SCG, Aug. 6, 1753; JC, Mar. 1, Sept. 8, 
1744; Inventories, 1751-1753, pp. 469-471. On Eveleigh see Crane, Southern 
Frontier, pp. 121-122. 



The Western Townships 71 

were two groups of Chickasaws near New Windsor in 1748 — one body of 
twenty men with their families within three miles of the fort, and seventy 
more under their chief the Squirrel King ten miles away on Horse Creek. 
A tract of 21,774 acres was surveyed and reserved for them. These Indian 
settlers were often a nuisance, sometimes a real danger to their white 
neighbors — "pilfering thieving dogs" George Haig called them, but Haig 
was a Catawba trader, and the Squirrel declared "that his People do not 
quarrel with the white People but when they are Drunk." ^' 

In 1742 the Squirrel and his warriors, under the command of Captain 
William Gray, aided in the repulse of a Spanish attack on Frederica, the 
southern outpost of Georgia — and according to one of their champions, 
they saved the day. Lieutenant-Governor Bull ordered the commander of 
Fort Moore to hoist the colors and entertain them royally whenever they 
came to the fort, and the Commons House remembered the old chief long 
and gratefully. Governor Glen gave them little countenance, however, 
and about 1755 they moved for a time to a place a few miles below Augusta, 
called New Savannah. They later returned to South Carolina. William 
Gray was formerly a Creek trader, but about 1740 settled near Fort Moore 
where he stayed for fifteen years, apparently engaged in planting.^® 

Fort Moore was maintained by the province until the Cherokee War, 
the garrison ranging from ten to about twenty-five men. The most in- 
teresting of its commanders was Daniel Pepper whose service extended 
from 1737 to 1745. The conduct of the New Windsor settlers un- 
doubtedly left much to be desired — the situation being in no way improved 
by a tacit exemption from prosecution for debt — and with more zeal than 
discretion Pepper used his commission as justice of the peace to attempt a 
reform of the community. Seizure of traders who had failed to pay their 
Charleston debts caused an exodus to Augusta, whereon the indignant re- 
mainder, among them Martin Campbell, Jeremiah Knott, and William 
Tobler, planned Pepper's undoing. With Campbell presiding over a two 
gallon bowl of punch several affidavits were secured, which were later 
repudiated by the repentant signers, one of whom sagely observed "When 
the liquor is in, the wit is out." But to other charges — that he had 
slandered Robert Vaughan's wife and put him in the stocks for resenting 
it, and without trial had another woman ducked "so often that her life 
was in danger" — the captain could only say that he himself was drunk 
when he put Vaughan in the stocks, and that the victim of the ducking was 

^•^Mereness, Travels, pp. 168-172; JC, May 14, 1731, Mar. 27, 1746, Mar. 29, 
1748; JCHA, Mar. 26, 1743, May 21, 1747, Mar. 27, 1765; JUHA, Jan. 26, 1739. 
See Crane, Southern Frontier, p. 273, Col. Recs. of Ga., IV, 47, Adair, American 
Indians, p. 224. 

^"Indian Books, VI, 17; below, p. 189; Jones, History of Ga. I, 357; JCHA, 
May 21, 1747, June 8, 1748, May 16, 1755 (tax estimate). Mar. 27, 1765; JC, Apr. 
27, 1748, July 12, 1751; PR, XIX, 126 (Deposition of John and William Gray, 
Jan. 16, 1727, enclosed by Bull to Board May 25, 1738). 



72 The Expansio7i of South Carolina 

a woman of ill fame. Pepper was deprived of his commission as magistrate 
but he was complimented for his record as commander and for his arrest of 
the delinquent debtors/^ 

Others beside Pepper tried to reform New Windsor, although by some- 
what different methods. The rector of St. Bartholomew's paid a visit to 
Savannah Town and preached before the arrival of the Swiss. He baptized 
ten children, five of them being of Indian mothers. John Tobler himself 
used to read aloud to his Swiss neighbors extracts from German sermons; 
in asking his friend, one of the Ebenezer pastors, for other books of sermons 
he stipulated that they be not too short. He and several other Switzers 
earnestly begged the provincial government for a school and pastor in the 
hope not only of putting a stop to the ungodliness prevalent in the town- 
ship, but also of encouraging the settlement of foreign Protestants. The 
subject was doubtless very near the heart of the former governor, for John 
Tobler, Junior, though he had the education requisite for carrying on his 
father's almanac, was in 1762 deprived of his commission as justice of the 
peace because of his irregular course of life. Between 1751 and 1753 the 
missionary at Augusta of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 
preached nine sermons in the township, and on petition of the inhabitants 
the assembly provided for monthly sermons by him at about thirty shillings 
apiece. In 1766 it was reported that he had done so for several years "very 
much to the Edification and Improvement" of the people.^^ 

A New Windsor petition in 1754, regarding the ferry over the Savan- 
nah River, was signed by about fifty-five persons. The militia company 
two years later consisted of sixty-six men, and there were listed with them 
thirty-nine male slaves from sixteen to sixty.^^ This company, however, 
included others beside settlers of the township, and it is improbable that the 
white population was over three hundred. New Windsor was thus the 
most thinly settled of the townships, and though it had several leaders of 
some distinction, it was not strong enough to play a great part in either the 
defense or the development of the frontier. Its backwardness, however, 
was due to conditions beyond the control of the government. Despite its 
weakness in white settlers, it was able to give substantial assistance to the 
two forts and to the Chickasaws in defense of the western entrance to the 
province. 

I'JCHA, Apr. 25, 1735, Mar. 26, 30, 31, 1743, May 2, 15, 16, 1745; JC, Oct. 5, 
1737, Mar. 1, 1744, July 30, 1745. Pepper came from Dorchester, and retired, at 
the end of his service, to James Island {SCG, Sept. 7, 1734, JCHA, Dec. 14, 1747). 
He maintained a store at the fort, a cowpen on Horse Creek, and a ferry over the 
river (JC, Mar. 1, 1744). The petition refers to an act granting immunity to 
debtors — probably the one of 1721 (see above, p. 11). 

^® Dalcho, Episcopal Church, p. 368; Samuel Urlsperger, Nachrichten {Ameri- 
canischcs Ackeriverk Gottes, 4 parts, Augsburg, 1754-1767), pt. 2, 317, pt. 4, 135; 
JC, Nov. 29, 1744, Jan. 21, 1745, May 23, 1760, Dec. 28, 1762; JCHA, Feb. 1, 1754, 
Mar. 6, 1766. 

^MUHA, Feb. 6, 1754, JCHA, Feb. 8, 1754, JC, May 4, 1757. 



The Western Townships 73 

In 1729 the southwest was the weakest point in the South Carolina 
line of defense, and at that time the assembly was maintaining for its 
protection the fort at the Pallachuccolas and a troop of rangers with head- 
quarters on the Salkehatchie.^° Conditions here encouraged the growth of 
plantations on the coast, but hindered settlement in the interior. Up the 
Combahee and Savannah Rivers and the waters of Port Royal Sound the 
tides run for thirty miles, and these streams with their numerous tidal 
creeks and inlets and the inland passage to Charleston afforded unusually 
easy transportation. In the thousand small fresh-water swamps draining 
into these waterways was a large area for the cultivation of rice. The land 
and slave boom of the 'thirties perhaps reached its height here. 

Beyond the tides, however, the swamps contract and as far as Kings 
Creek, forty miles above, the land becomes typical of the lower pine belt, 
with stretches of fine compact sand — so level that only extensive ditching 
could make it profitable for crops — alternating with soil somewhat looser 
in structure, better drained and much more desirable. The land rush over- 
flowed into this region and before 1740 fifty thousand acres had been taken 
up, chiefly on the Savannah about the Pallachuccolas, where was surveyed 
a tract of twelve thousand acres for Purry, and on the forks of the Sal- 
kehatchie, on the eastern branch of which a similar survey was made. 
From point to point up the Savannah were smaller tracts: Arthur Mid- 
dleton had two thousand acres laid off at the mouth of Kings Creek ; there 
was another of eight hundred acres at the mouth of Briar Creek; and a 
third, a thousand acres in area, at the mouth of the Lower or Old Three 
Runs."^ 

The presence of a hundred or two Uchees in this section added little to 
its attractions, although they, like the New Windsor Chickasaws, were 
often useful. Most of the tribe lived a few miles below Silver Bluff, but 
they roamed the entire area west of the Salkehatchie. As late as 1737 there 
were some Creeks about the Pallachuccolas and Kings Creek, who like the 
other settlement Indians were called upon in emergency. But in 1732 a 
planter complained "that some Creek Indians who for some years have re- 
sided in the Settlements, had been at his Cowpen & drove away his over- 
seer and Slaves Robed his House destroyed his Corn and broke down his 
Fences, & committed many Insolencies." ^" An order was given for the 
pursuit and destruction of these Indians, but they probably escaped severe 
punishment. These depredations were hardly as alarming to the settlers as 

-'^ Stats., Ill, 213, 244, 263, 335, JCHA, Mar. 9, 29, Apr. 4, 5, 1734. The Pal- 
lachuccola fort appears on a plat (P, I, 196). 

^^ Bureau of Soils, Hampton; plat for John Roberts (state archives) ; P, I, be- 
tween pp. 318 and 319, II, 392, 437, 439. 

22 On the Uchees, see JUHA, Mar. 19, 1737; JC, Apr. 14, 1743, June 15, 1751, 
Apr. 4, 1761; SCG, Oct. 28, 1732, Oct. 2, 1749 (advt. of Hugh Bryan) ; Mereness, 
Travels, pp. 218, 222. For the Creeks, see JUHA, Mar. 19, 1737, July 2, 1744; 
JC, Aug. 30, 1732. 



74 The Expansion of South Carolina 

the attacks made upon the Indians themselves by their own enemies. As 
late as 1751 a party of northern Indians traversed the region quite to the 
coast and there slew or captured five Uchees. About this time at 
Silver Bluff the Uchees lost thirty-five of their women and children in the 
same manner, but turned the tables on the invaders and killed nearly all 
of them. Most of these settlement Indians went to the Creeks about 1750, 
and by 1761 the rest of them appear to have followed.^^ 

After 1740 large grants in this region ceased for a time. During the 
next twenty years a score of men of English name had warrants or surveys 
here for tracts of five hundred acres or less, chiefly on the Salkehatchie. 
One of these plats, in the fork of the river, shows "Indigo vats" near a 
house. An advertisement of a larger holding in 1760 gives an unusually 
complete description of an indigo plantation. It consisted of one thousand 
acres on Buckhead Swamp, a branch of the east fork of the Salkehatchie; 
one hundred acres of the higher land had been planted with indigo in 1758 
and fifty more the next year — all of it under good fence; more than one- 
third of the tract was good swamp for rice, a hundred acres having been 
cleared ; there were "eleven setts of wedged indico vats", together with a 
large quantity of rice, corn feed and some hogs. The plantation had been 
in the hands of an overseer."* 

The northern half of this district lay in the upper pine belt, the swamps 
becoming smaller as the sand hills near New Windsor were approached, 
the sand becoming less compact, and the soil usually better drained. Here 
about twenty small landholders settled by 1760, most of them on the Upper 
Three Runs or on Steel Creek, but several were on the Lower Three 
Runs.^^ Farther down, on the headwaters of the Coosawhatchie, in a 
slightly rolling section which is in effect an extension of the upper pine belt, 
a small group made their homes. Thomas Barker in 1755 had a plat 
surveyed on Jacksons Branch, which drained into the Salkehatchie; part of 
his land was the site of Jackson's "Old Cowpen". John Townsend Dade, 
who in 1748 was a settler in the Welsh Tract, in 1758 had a hundred and 
fifty acres surveyed on Duck Branch, a tributary of the Coosawhatchie. 
Dade and his wife were among the first members of the Coosawhatchie 
Baptist Church organized here in 1759 — the first Baptist church to be es- 
tablished beyond the tidewater after those of the Peedee and Lynches 

2^JCHA, May 27, 1742; JC, May 26, 1742, May 7, June 15, July 2, 1751, Apr. 
4, 1761; JUHA, June 6, 1747; Adair, American Indians, p. 346. 

2*JC, July 4, Sept. 6, 1749, July 3, Aug. 7, 1753, Oct. 21, 1755, Aug. 23, Oct. 5, 
1756, Jan. 4, Sept. 6, 1757, Aug. 1, Oct. 5, Nov. 7, Dec. 5, 1758, Jan. 2, Feb. 6, 
1759; P, V, 137. The advertisement was that of John Lining {SCG, Mar. 15, 
1760). 

^^ Bureau of Soils, Barnwell, Bamberg and Hampton; for the upper settle- 
ments see P, VI, 231, 359, VII, 133, 176, 182; for the others see P, VI, 294, 296, 
304, 305. 



The Western Townships 75 

River. The minister of this church was James Smart who first appears in 
the province on Lynches River. Four years after the organization of the 
church he had a plat surveyed on Beech Branch of Coosawhatchie. Henry 
Smart had land surveyed adjoining that of James and probably came with 
him. These and other names among the nineteen original members of the 
church show that it was largely an offshoot of the distant Welsh Neck 
Church.2« 

In the entire region, from the Forks to the Upper Three Runs, cattle 
raising was evidently an important business until the Revolution. Lazarus 
Brown in 1758 became owner of three hundred and fifty acres on the 
Lower Three Runs from which he advertised in 1765 a thousand head of 
cattle. Brown was reputed to be the tallest man in the province — nearly 
seven feet. He was killed by one of his slaves who was tried and according 
to sentence burned alive. Robert Oswald in 1761 advertised for sale three 
thousand acres on the Coosawhatchie, including good corn, rice and indigo 
land and six hundred cattle. In 1768 a stock of two thousand head was 
advertised, part being in the fork and part on Buckhead Swamp, "being as 
good a range for cattle as any in the southern parts of the province, having 
a large cane swamp between them for a winter's range, and a most extensive 
and plentiful summer's range." And in 1771 there was offered a third of 
a stock of cattle and horses "ranging on Coosawhatchie, reckoned one of 
the largest Stocks and as good Cattle as any in this Province." ^^ 

The continued weakness of the southwest was the chief factor in the 
effort of the Commons in the 'forties to work out a plan of settlement for 
the parishes, and in 1749 the governor and council reserved the vacant lands 
in a six-mile strip along the Savannah from Purrysburg to New Windsor 
for persons who would settle upon them. The reservation amounted to no 
more than did the parish settlement plans, but the renewed immigration of 
the foreign Protestants a few years later provided a partial solution of the 
problem. For lack of sufficient vacant lands near the tidewater the Ger- 
mans were evidently directed to the upper part of the Salkehatchie forks, 
and there between 1753 and 1759 at least sixty surveys were made, amount- 
ing to over eleven thousand acres. The great majority of these were on or 
near Willow Swamp, Coltsons Branch or the forks of the Salkehatchie 
nearby. Forty or fifty miles from tidewater, they were on the edge of the 
upper pine belt, and had good land for the compact settlements for which 
the Germans in other parts of the province had shown so marked a pref- 

26 JC, Mar, 8, 1748, Mar. 4, 1755, P, VI, 252, XI, 411; Barker was probably 
from St. George Dorchester (JCHA, Mar. 16, 1756). See below, p. 145, P, VIII, 
249, Townsend, S. C. Baptists, pp. 47^8. The church has long been known as 
Beech Branch Baptist Church. 

2'P, VI, 296; see advertisements, SCG, June 25, 1750, Aug. 29, 1761, May 4, 
1765, July 2, 1772, SCGCJ, Jan. 9, 1770, July 30, 1772, SCAGG, July IS, 1768, 
May 27, 1771. 



76 The Expansion of South Carolina 

erence.^^ Additional Germans, a score or more in number, settled in other 
parts of this district, on the Upper and Lower Three Runs and elsewhere, 
often quite apart from their countrymen.^ 

Partly by the efforts of the provincial government, partly by the normal 
spread of settlement, the southwest had been settled, although by reason 
of the swamps which nearly surrounded the Germans in the Salkehatchie 
and the thinness of settlement everywhere else, the inhabitants lived in com- 
parative isolation. The militia returns of 1757 listed no company between 
the head of tidewater and New Windsor, but at that time a company was 
formed for the Salkehatchie forks in order to include the Germans/*' 
The total population could hardly have been six hundred, over half of it 
German. 

28 Above, p. 28, JC, Oct. 3, 4, 1749; see the surveys, P, V, 315-329, 349, VI, 
32, 163, 174-175, 178, 202, 319, 324, 377, 380, 392, VII, 62, 75, 94, 198-201, 297, 
and note the names adjoining these plats. Among the settlers were Henry Ulmer 
and Conrad Preacher (V, 324, 328). 

2'' See P, VI, 109, 136, 164, 179, 200, 256, 257, 260, 264, 268, 270, 273, 276, VII, 
61, 78, 82, 100 and plats adjoining these. 

^'^JC, May 4, 23, 1757. Note the road petitions from the Salkehatchie and 
Coosawhatchie settlers in 1764 and 1765; the latter built ten miles of road on their 
own initiative (JCHA, July 31, Aug. 7, 1764, Jan. 24, Mar. 12, 26, 29, July 19, 
1765, Stats., IX, 206-207). 



THE SETTLEMENT OF THE MIDDLE 
COUNTRY— THE EASTERN TOWNSHIPS 




Ma p -^ 



CHAPTER VII 

Williamsburg and Kingston 

The region north of the Santee, cut off by the river from Charleston 
and without an inland water passage to the south, in 1729 was settled only 
in its southern tip and was faced by neither slave nor Indian menace. The 
attention of the framers of the township plan had been fixed upon the 
southwest and upon the Protestant immigrants from the continent who 
were to defend it; when groups of Scotch-Irish settlers began to arrive and 
to claim the bounty they were, without much ado and perhaps by their own 
choice, assigned to the northeastern frontier. 

On October 27, 1732, a ship arrived from Belfast with eighty-five 
passengers; the "Irish" settlers imported by James Pringle and Robert Orr, 
on the advice, they said, of two members of the council, were probably 
among the number. Neither Pringle nor Orr became settlers in the town- 
ships, and seem to have been acting merely as immigration agents. Simi- 
larly the Reverend John Baxter, Presbyterian minister at Cainhoy near 
Charleston, in 1737 reported that he had brought in forty-three persons 
from Belfast.^ 

How many of the settlers thus imported went to Williamsburg, sur- 
veyed in the spring of 1732, and how much time elapsed between arrival in 
Charleston and settlement in the township does not appear. Supplies from 
the township fund were given to a group of "Irish Protestants" about the 
end of the year 1733. Several men of the Witherspoon connection — Gavin 
Witherspoon, David Wilson and William James — who are said to have 
reached the province in 1732, may have been among these settlers, and they 
were joined by others of their kin in January 1735. In 1736 a shipload 
arrived, the majority of whom went to Williamsburg. The experience of 
one of these families which came in 1734 was probably typical. They 
found the inhabitants in Charleston very kind, but were carried from 
the town to Williamsburg by sea in an open boat. It was the dead of 
winter and they suffered much from the weather and " 'the atheistical and 
blasphemous mouths of our Patroons and the other hands.' " On arrival 
at the township the settlers put up temporary huts of poles covered with 
earth, while they made a beginning of clearing and planting the land. 
There was comparatively little sickness, and although the Indians hunted 

'^SCG, Oct. 28, 1732; JCHA, Feb. 22, 28, 1733; JC, Nov. 9, 10, 1732, Jan. 17, 
May 9, 1733, Feb. 27, 1736, July 5, 1737. For Baxter see Howe, Presbyterian Church, 
I, 204, 255-256, 284-285. 

79 



80 The Expansion of South Carolina 

in the region during the spring season "in great numbers in all places like the 
Egyptian locusts," they gave no serious trouble. From the corn crop of 
1734 the settlers had five hundred bushels beyond their needs.^ 

The township selected lay on the Black River, a few miles above 
tidewater. The King's Tree on a bluff of the eastern bank was taken as 
the starting point for the survey of the town and the center of the town- 
ship. Unfortunately the reserve was not surveyed until 1736, although 
the order was given two years earlier. The 198,023 acres was typical of 
the lower pine belt, with many swamps, and large areas beside so poorly 
drained as to have been ill adapted for anything but cattle raising. There 
were likewise some stretches of coarse sand that were nearly barren, but 
much remained that was good land and the township had the advantage of 
a river that was navigable for small boats.^ 

So closely did the townships hedge in the settled area that the admin- 
istration was subjected to heavy pressure from the expanding planter 
interests, and in October 1735 the lieutenant-governor and council frankly 
threw open the townships east of the Santee to the planters by adopting a 
rule that no inhabitant of South Carolina might have a warrant in the 
townships west of that river.* The effect of this action, combined with the 
delay in surveying the Williamsburg reserve, was disastrous. In 1734 
surveys of about four thousand acres in Williamsburg can be accounted for, 
and four-fifths of the grantees were evidently settlers, but in 1735 one- 
third of the total acreage of about nineteen thousand was for persons who 
could not have intended to settle in the township. The average size of 
these tracts was nearly five hundred and fifty acres, while that of the set- 
tlers was three hundred. A fourth of the total acreage of the years 
1734-1737 can be satisfactorily identified as that of bona-fide settlers of 
Williamsburg, representing about three hundred and fifteen persons. Half 
of the land taken up was evidently for non-residents. The status of the 
remaining fourth is doubtful, but the majority of the applicants appear to 
have been inhabitants rather than outsiders. There were besides thirty- 
eight men mentioned in the years 1734 to 1759 for whom no land record 
appears, sixteen of them in a petition of 1748.^ The total population at the 
end of the settlement period was probably five hundred. 

The Williamsburg Scots evidently hoped to have the entire township 

2 PR, XVII, 339 (above, p. 55, n. 6); J. G. Wardlaw, Genealogy of the 
tVitherspoon Family (Yorkville, 1910), pp. 8-11; JC, Feb. 25, Mar. 3, Nov. 13, 
1736. 

^ Plats of Williamsburg town and township (state archives), Bennett, Soils 
of the Southern States, p. 55 and map; Bureau of Chemistry and Soils, Soil Survey 
of fVilliamsburg County . . . (Washington, 1931). The "King's Tree" was prob- 
ably a Walter's pine (see W. C. Coker and H. R. Totten, Trees of the South- 
eastern States — Chapel Hill, 193'1 — pp. 27-29), which resembles the white pine re- 
served for the crown in the grants of land. 

4 JC, Oct. 17, 1735. See also Feb. 26, 1736. 

^JUHA, May 3, 1748. 



The Eastern Townships 81 

to themselves, and to choose their lands from its whole area. Instead — as 
they declared in angry protests, first to the governor and council, then in 
1743 to the royal commissioner for inspecting land grants — the deputy 
surveyor had forced them to take consecutive tracts, while "all the good 
Lands . . . [were] taken up by Gentlemen resideing in other parts of the 
Province." They further declared that many of the "near sixty families 
who came last over" were forced to go elsewhere. While there was much 
justification for this complaint there was also some exaggeration in it, for 
there were many thousands of good acres left in the township. Further- 
more, while the surveys were concentrated about the King's Tree and 
Black River, there were many away from river and town, with frequent 
intervals between plats, which indicate that settlers had their choice of 
land. The tracts of the outsiders were similarly distributed, and because of 
their greater size often included land which was not practicable for the 
Scots. For instance, John Cleland's five hundred acres lay entirely in the 
swamp opposite the town, and Andrew Rutledge's thousand was half 
swamp.*' These outsiders were South Carolina officials, planters, Charles- 
ton lawyers, merchants and tradesmen. The lands were probably taken 
up for planting or investment rather than speculation for speedy sale, for 
only about five thousand acres of Williamsburg land was advertized for 
sale in the Gazette in the next fifteen years. 

James Aiken, a planter south of the Santee, had five hundred acres 
granted to him in 1735. When the township was surveyed and his tract 
was found to be in it, the obliging Broughton administration gave him a 
special grant for it and for the adjoining tract which he had bought. 
Thomas and Alexander McCree and two other Scots arriving in 1736 
were then settled upon this land by the deputy surveyor. The McCrees re- 
fused to move even after they had lost a suit for damages brought against 
them in 1740. Four years later they again petitioned the governor and 
council for the land, but thereafter gave up a struggle which was patently 
hopeless from the start. There was more justification for the grant of a 
thousand acres to George Hunter on which six Williamsburgers had been 
placed by the deputy, and on which they had cleared six acres and built 
huts. Hunter showed that his survey had been made in 1728 and that he 
had paid taxes on it since.^ 

With the year 1737 warrants and surveys in Williamsburg come almost 
to a stop. In the next eight years between five and six thousand acres was 
granted, and from 1746 to 1759 about twelve thousand. Three-fourths or 
more of this was for residents. For fifteen years of this time there was no 

^PR, XXI, 93-105 (Representation to Henry McCulloh, Jan. 19, 1743, enclosed 
by him to Board, Mar. 19, 1743), P, II, 157, III, 261. 

■^ Grants, MS, I, 372, P, I, 483 ; Court Records, Charleston, Common Pleas, 
Nov. 1740, Akin vs. McCrea ; JC, Oct. 1, Nov. 13, Dec. 2, 18, 1736, Jan. 14, 1743, 
Jan. 14, 1744; see also Mar. 16, 1745. 



82 The Expansion of South Carolina 

migration of bounty settlers from Ireland to South Carolina. This may be 
accounted for, in part, by the dissatisfaction of the Williamsburgers with 
their treatment, but it was apparently due also to an unwillingness to 
settle in the low country; when immigration began again after 1760, 
although much of the upper pine belt was still vacant, the Scotch-Irish 
studiously avoided it. Such reports as that of "the Great Sickness" of 
1750, which "put us all into so great Confusion, that no business was 
minded" were not calculated to encourage the prospective settler. There 
were other obstacles; the local authorities in Ireland put difficulties in the 
way of emigration, and the Spanish and French wars from 1739 to 1748 
interfered with shipping.® 

With corn the Williamsburgers made at least an excellent beginning. 
The cattle raising industry preceded them to the township, for in February 
1735 William James and three others protested that "sevl. People had 
settled Cow Pens and kept large stocks of Cattle in the said Township, 
which consumed the Herbage." The council at once ordered all cattle 
removed save those of the landowners of the township. In 1743 James' 
own cowpen is mentioned in an advertisement. That rice was an ordinary 
crop of the township is indicated by a petition of James Gamble in 1743 in 
which he asked for another tract of land, declaring that the two hundred 
and fifty acres assigned him in 1734 was "so Extreamly barren" that three 
of his best crops did not exceed ten bushels of rough rice.^ 

Hemp and flax were among the many products that the South Carolina 
leaders wished to introduce among the planters, and during 1733 and 
1734 Richard Hall was employed by the assembly to this end; but the 
seed arrived too late to plant, and the death of Governor Johnson removed 
his "only pillar". Hall had surveys of two thousand acres in Williams- 
burg, and now turned his attention to the township, where he found the 
land good. The settlers accepted his advice and assistance and "resolved 
to follow sowing Hemp." In 1736 the assembly offered a bounty for flax 
and doubled an existing premium on hemp.^° 

Shortly after this references to Hall cease, but in 1740 William Lowry 
from Williamsburg laid before the lieutenant-governor in council "the 
first Piece of Holland made in this Province," and was given three pounds 

® JC, Nov. 6, 1751, SCG, Aug. 21, 1736, Pennsyl'vania Magazine of History and 
Biography, XXI, 485-487; "We have Letters from our Friends in Ireland Acquaint- 
ing us of their desire of coming here, if we would in any shape encourage them, 
which we have hitherto declin'd, because of the Lands being run and possessed 
by others." (PR, XXI, 98— see n. 6 above). 

^JC, Feb. 12, 1735, Nov. 9, 1743, SCG, Oct. 3, 1743 (advt. of John Basnett). 

^^See SCG, Jan. 15, 1732 (letter of Agricola), May 18, 1734 (advt. of Hall); 
PR, XV, 87 (Johnson to Board, received Jan. 26, 1732), XVII, 174-193 (Same, 
Nov. 9, 1734, with enclosure, pp. 160-173), 313-315 (Hall, May 8, 1735, received by 
Board June 25, 1735); JCHA, Jan. 20, 25, 26, Mar. 12, 1733, May 28, Nov. 15, 
1734; JUHA, May 18, 23, 1734; Stats., Ill, 184, 436-437, VII, 489; P, II, 313, 334, 
337, III, 483. 



The Eastern Townships 83 

from the township fund. In 1743 Janet, wife of John Fleming, brought 
in twenty-four yards of fine white holland, the flax having been grown on 
Fleming's plantation, spun by Janet, and woven by David Witherspoon. 
She was given seven pounds. The next year she appeared with more linen, 
and with her James McClellan, likewise of the township, who produced 
twenty-one yards. No more gratuities were given, but in 1749 Governor 
Glen said that a few linens were used in the province, made in Williams- 
burg. In 1748 John Dobell, a former Georgia schoolmaster, wrote from 
Charleston a somewhat exaggerated account of Williamsburg industry. 
He stated that Williamsburg and Orangeburg were both flourishing, 
particularly the former, "by whose Ingenious Industry our Market is 
often supply'd with abundance of Barrelled Butter and Flour inferior to 
none in the Northern Provinces and very little so to any in England ; with 
Cheese Tallow Bacon etc. Not to mention Linnen Cloth which they make 
in that perfection that our Governor has deign'd to wear it in Shirts him- 
self"." 

It was indigo, however, that brought wealth to Williamsburg. The 
loose, dry and moderately rich soil demanded by the crop was to be found 
at many points in the township, as in other parts of the lower pine belt, 
and in June 1755 Henry Laurens wrote: "We shall have a great deal 
offerd to us from such Persons as deal with us for Slaves from Williams- 
burgh Township which affords in general the best Indigo." Accordingly 
one finds in the militia census of 1757 one hundred and fifty-five male 
slaves from sixteen to sixty years of age listed from Williamsburg, indi- 
cating a total for the township of over six hundred. About fifty slaves are 
found in the land petitions of the actual inhabitants between 1744 and 
1755; doubtless there were many besides. Laurens' letters show that 
buyers came in person from the township, and it is thus probable that men 
who had themselves been bounty immigrants in 1735-1736 were among 
those who "went to collaring each other & would have come to blows had 
it not been prevented" in contending for the best slaves.^" 

However, the absentees who still held the land taken up in 1736 and 
1737 were in position to profit by the new crop, and probably owned 
many of the negroes. Indigo did not require so much labor as rice, but 
called for heavy expenditures for vats, and required skilled supervision. 
Where the work was undertaken by outsiders it must have been in the 
charge of overseers, for the Williamsburgers continued to monopolize the 
public offices,^^ as they could not have done had any considerable number 

i^CHA, Mar. 1, 1737; SCG, July 5, 1740; JC, Nov. 12, 1743, Nov. 30, 1744; 
PR, XXIII, 362-363 (Answers of Glen to Board, July 19, 1749, incorrectly given 
In Carroll, Collections, II, 229, as Williamsburg, Virginia) ; Col. Recs. of Ga., 
XXV, 281. For Dobell, see also ibid., pp. 15-19. 

12 Carroll, Collections, II, 203-204, U. B. Phillips, American Negro Slavery 
(New York, 1918), pp. 91-92, Laurens, Letter Books, June 30, July 2, 31, 1755. 

i^See, for instance, the militia officers (JC, May 4, 1757), Stats., IX, 149, VII, 
503. See also William W. Boddie, History of Williamsburg (Columbia, 1923). 



84 The Expansion of South Carolina 

of well-to-do Anglican planters established themselves in the township in 
person. 

Transportation was not a grave problem for Williamsburg, In 1734 
a boat carried the goods of the Witherspoons up to Kingstree, and in 1737 
Robert Finley received two hundred bushels of corn from the provincial 
government as a gratuity for his clearing the river for large boats up to 
the town. The river was regularly used, and acts were passed providing 
for clearing it to the northern boundary of the township at the expense of 
the inhabitants. A bridge over the Black at Kingstree, built by Roger 
Gibson in 1740, and Murray's Ferry over the Santee, established by the 
assembly the next year, gave the settlers access to Charleston by land." 

Not many seem to have taken the "town" seriously before the Revolu- 
tion. However, in 1740 Hugh Campbell, "late of Williamsburgh . . . 
Storekeeper" was sued by a Charleston merchant for twenty-two pounds. 
John Bassnett, who evidently went from Charleston with the first settlers, 
was in 1744 captain of the militia and justice of the peace. He was both 
planter and storekeeper. Against him in his role as planter, Robert Pringle 
got a judgment for about £1,143, which was delivered to John Rice, a 
Charleston butcher, for execution. But when Rice seized one of his slaves, 
Bassnett's wife rescued her. Bassnett himself from the window threatened 
to shoot the deputy and declared "that half the men in Charlestown 
should not be able to seize them, being so well beloved by the Inhabitants 
of Williamsburg, who would stand by him." Several months later, on 
another suit, he declared himself bankrupt. In 1761 he was still justice of 
the peace.^^ 

The Williamsburgers constituted a social unit of unusual strength and 
vigor. They were bound by "their National Adherence to each other" and 
this was probably appreciably strengthened by their contact with the Eng- 
lish who had taken so much of the land of their township. Futhermore, 
the Witherspoon, Fleming and James families, with several others, were 
related by blood or marriage at the time of migration. But the chief bond 
was the Williamsburg Presbyterian Church, organized in the third year of 
settlement. On the petition of William James in July 1736 to the 
lieutenant-governor and council, a two hundred and fifty acre plat was 
given in trust for the use of a dissenting minister. From Ireland they 
procured the Reverend Robert Herron, who served them three years. 
After an interval he was succeeded in 1743 by the much loved John Rae, 

i^Wardlaw, Genealogy, p. 9; JC, May 4, 1737; JUHA, Jan. 22, 1745; JCHA, 
Feb. 27, 1753; Stats., VII, 489-491, 503, IX, 121-124. 

^° Court Records, Charleston, Common Pleas, Feb. 1740; Register of St. Philip's, 
index; JC, Apr. 26, 1735, Dec. 8, 1736, Apr. 17, 1744; SCG, July 30, 1744 (adv. 
of J. Wedderburn) ; Register . . . Prince Frederick, index. Town lots were sur- 
veyed, however— see above, n. 3, JC, Apr. 26, 1735, Feb. 27, 1736, July 1, 1737. 



The Eastern Townships 85 

of the Presbytery of Dundee, Scotland, who continued their minister until 
his death in 1761.^^ 

The original intent of Johnson's plan was that each township be made 
a parish, and, when it should have one hundred householders, send two 
members to the Commons House. The first move to take advantage of 
this understanding was made in 1739 when the Scotch dissenters petitioned 
the assembly to make the township into a parish "with all the Privileges &ca 
thereto annexed". Since parish expenses were borne almost entirely by 
the provincial government, the Williamsburgers may have been willing to 
have an Anglican church built for the privilege of representation. They 
may even have thought that since the number of Anglicans settlers in the 
parish was negligible, the church would remain unorganized. Meanwhile 
they voted in Prince Frederick's parish.^^ The petition precipitated much 
discussion, and though the House authorized such a bill, it was never 
passed. The next parish east of the Santee was St. Mark's, formed in 
1757, with its church near the mouth of the Wateree. 

In 1746, during the War of the Austrian Succession, John Rae the 
minister presented a petition to the assembly in behalf of his congregation, 
saying that they were two hundred effective men, and asking a fort to 
secure their wives and children and enable them "to act like men in de- 
fense of their Country". In 1757, in a list of the South Carolina militia, 
Williamsburg had two companies, one of forty-five men, the other of 
eighty-four;^® the total white population in 1757 was probably about six 
hundred and fifty. 

This estimate, indicating an actual decrease of the white population 
since 1746, points to two significant developments east of the Santee — 
a replacing of white labor by slaves, and an emigration of the increase of 
the whites to the less convenient but more fertile upper pine belt to the 
northwest. The proportion of slaves was far from dangerous, however, 
and from the standpoint of development of the province both the slave 
importation and the white emigration were quite desirable. 

Williamsburg was the most successful of the townships in Governor 
Johnson's scheme. In the unpopular lower pine belt it continued to be a 
compact community in which slaves were numerous enough to bring pros- 
perity, but not to threaten security, while the expansion of the township 
to the northwest was a vital factor in establishing contact between the 
coast and the back country. In another sense, one perhaps not foreseen by 

IS PR, XXI, 103 (above, n. 6), Wardlaw, Genealogy, JC, July 2, 1736, Howe, 
Presbyterian Church, I, 324. There was also a glebe of 100 acres (Plat, state 
archives). See also J. A. Wallace, History of IViUiamsburg Church (Salisbury, 
1856), pp. 22-29. 

1' JCHA, Mar. 16, Apr. 4, 1739, May 2, 7, 1740; see also names in PR, XXI, 
96-99, 100-105 (above, n. 6) ; and Register . . . Prince Frederick, pp. 117, 121, 129. 

18 JCHA, Apr. 16, 1746, May 4, 1757. 



86 The Expansion of South Carolina 

the governor, these Scots were equally important. They were a Scotch 
Puritan community set down in a more easy-going English plantation 
province. Their high standards of conduct and education, their social 
compactness and their remarkable vigor were valuable aids to South Caro- 
lina progress. On the other hand, despite their quarrels with the govern- 
ment and the non-resident landowners, they were sufficiently adjusted to 
economic, social, and political conditions to make an effective unit in South 
Carolina life. To a conspicuous degree they served the same purpose as the 
French element in the older parishes. 

Kingston on the Waccamaw was one of the northern townships thrown 
open to the inhabitants of the province by the order of the lieutenant-gov- 
ernor and council in 1735. It was first planned to include both banks of 
the Waccamaw River, but in 1733 the Commons House so earnestly urged 
that it be run out entirely on the north bank that the administration con- 
sented. A later House charged the failure of the township largely to 
this change. It is true that the additional land on the Little Peedee was 
poor compensation for the thirty or forty miles of the south bank of the 
Waccamaw, but climate, soil and grants to non-residents are more satis- 
factory explanations for its ill success.^® 

The township thus located had three sides of a square, the southwest 
line being for most of its course in the swamp of the Little Peedee, the 
northeast line lying close to and paralleling the North Carolina boundary. 
Ten or fifteen miles from the southern tip of the township a large creek 
or "lake" flowed into the Waccamaw and on the bluff at this point the 
site of the town was fixed. 

The bulk of this great area is a plain so level that drainage is bad and 
much of the soil — partly for this reason and partly from its composition — 
was hardly practicable for settlement in a country where better and ac- 
cessible land was plentiful. Near the two rivers, however, the plain falls 
away to the edge of the river swamp, presenting a wide strip of well 
drained and excellent soil. Smaller strips of the same land are to be found 
along the small creeks reaching back into the interior.^" Thus the southern 
corner, between the two rivers and including the site of the proposed town, 
offered the best advantages — good upland soil, river swamp for rice, and 
water transportation. 

Between four and five thousand acres was taken up in the township 
prior to 1 736, but in that year over seventeen thousand acres appear in the 
records in plats, warrants or grants. A third of this was in tracts of five 
hundred acres or more for outsiders of the type that besieged Williams- 

13 Above, p. 80; JCHA, Mar. 1, 2, 7, 1733, Feb. 9, 1734, Mar. 30, 1743; JUHA, 
Feb. 26, 1734; De Brahm, Map of S. C, Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C. No plat of 
the township has been found; in 1783 "the plan" of Kingston is mentioned, and 
in 1801 its name was changed to Conwayborough (Stats., IV, 561, V, 408). 

^ Bureau of Soils, Horry. 



The Eastern Townships 87 

burg. The next year about fifteen thousand acres was taken up or applied 
for, with about the same proportion for non-residents. Thereafter for 
twenty years Kingston warrants and surveys ranged from one hundred to 
two thousand acres a year. If all the land which was not apparently for 
non-residents was taken up by actual settlers, the population would have 
been about four hundred, and this figure is in accord with the militia re- 
turns of 1757 which listed for the township a company of eighty-six men, 
and showed fifty-seven male slaves from sixteen to sixty. There is little but 
indirect evidence for the identity of these settlers. The Williamsburgers 
themselves declared that many of the nearly sixty families of their country- 
men "who came last over" to settle in the Black River township had to go 
elsewhere. The establishing of a Presbyterian church in Kingston is a 
further indication that a number of the Scotch-Irish settled there.^^ 

The Kingston settlers appear less in the colonial records than those of 
any other South Carolina district. It seems improbable, therefore, that 
many of the two hundred or more slaves of 1757 belonged to the inhab- 
itants. However, Arthur Baxter, who started with a town lot and three 
hundred acres in 1737, got a warrant in 1754 for four hundred more on 
the headrights of eight slaves. In 1756 and 1757 he applied for warrants 
for three hundred and fifty additional acres. Robert Jordan recited in his 
petition of 1744 that the five hundred and fifty acres of his former 
warrant had "proved so barren, that he cannot by labour nor Industry Get 
a Living thereby" and asked other land instead. At the same time that 
he got the new warrant he was given another for one hundred and fifty 
for increase in his headrights. In 1755 a third warrant was given him for 
three hundred and fifty acres based in part on two slaves. Abraham 
Jordan's warrant for five hundred acres in 1755 was on the right of ten 
slaves. The two Jordans were captain and lieutenant respectively of the 
militia company in 1757. George Starrat's seven hundred and fifty 
acres in 1745 must have included rights for slaves, for it represented 
fifteen persons. Those Kingston plats which were recorded were run out 
chiefly on or near the Waccamaw about Kingston, with a smaller number 
on or near the Little Peedee opposite. How far into the interior they 
extended cannot be stated, but in 1751 William Ridgeway declared that he 
had lived some years in the upper part of the township on rented land, and 
now applied for a warrant for two hundred acres on Playcard Swamp. 
This was in the northeastern corner of the township, fifteen miles or more 
from Kingston.^' 

From the nearly complete obscurity enfolding it the "town" of Kingston 
emerges for a moment in 1768 into a somewhat lurid light. The testimony 
of William Hunter in a murder case having been called in question, he felt 

21 JC, Feb. 7, 1737, May 4, 1757. 

22 JC, Jan. 24, 1744, Mar. 20, 1745, June 4, 1751, May 7, 1754, Mar. 4, May 7, 
1755, May 4, 1756, Mar. 1, 1757. 



88 The Expansion of South Carolina 

impelled to publish in the South Carolina Gazette of May 2nd an affi- 
davit he had made in January preceding. From the piazza of the house of 
John McDougal, justice of the peace and tavern keeper of Kingston, 
Hunter had seen the owner and Joseph Jordon begin a quarrel which, inter- 
larded with many and furious oaths, proceeded to displays of horsewhip, 
sword, and knife; in the course of the long altercation Jordon paused to 
eat the victuals set before him by the negro wench of the tavern, and on 
McDougal's refusal to let him have punch, sent to Mrs. Wilson's for it. 
Presently McDougal wounded Jordon, pursued him eighty yards to a 
smith's shop and there killed him. Mrs. Gaddis dressed a cut in Mc- 
Dougal's hand, and a negro belonging to Hunter's schooner also saw part 
of the affair. 

The Reverend John Baxter of Cainhoy occasionally preached at 
Waccamaw, and in 1756 William Donaldson, a newly ordained minister 
from the north, accepted a call to that congregation. After his death three 
years later the Gazette advertised his estate — seven hundred acres on the 
river, ten slaves, and the year's indigo crop. Mouzon's map of 1775 shows 
a church at Kingston, and in 1795 Bishop Asbury preached in an old 
Presbyterian meeting-house then repaired for the Methodists."^ This 
church could hardly have been other than a Presbyterian church founded 
chiefly by the Scotch-Irish settlement of Kingston, and served by Baxter 
and Donaldson. 

23 Howe, Presbyterian Church, I, 282, 594, SCG, Dec. 8, 1759 (advt. of Glen 
and Skinner). 



CHAPTER VIII 

QUEENSBORO AND THE WeLSH TrACT 

The Peedee, like the Santee and Savannah, offered the best advantages 
for the small farmer in its upper pine belt, which lay above Black Creek, 
In 1729, however, the population north of the Santee was too scanty for the 
government to encourage settlement at such a distance, and the Peedee 
township was placed on the lower course of the river in a region of many 
and wide swamps, ill adapted as a whole to any but large plantations. 
Queensboro was surveyed in 1733 and lay on both sides of the Peedee, 
having its "town" and center on the west bank three or four miles above 
the mouth of Lynches River.^ 

In November of this year James Gordon, proposing to settle one hun- 
dred families in Queensboro, applied to the assembly for the same aid as 
that given to Purry. The Commons House refused his request on the 
ground that the northern townships needed no encouragement for settle- 
ment. Thereupon, in 1734, Gordon at his own expense imported twenty- 
seven persons whom he freed from indentures the next year when he 
applied for the bounty for these and for twenty-one others just arrived. 
The second group was from Pennsylvania as probably was the first; each 
settler was given a bounty of eight bushels of corn and a peck of salt. 
Gordon was commissioned as justice of the peace and captain of the militia 
for the township although he seems to have had his home in Georgetown.^ 

The bounty given was only a part of the usual supply, but these settlers, 
being neither foreign nor European, were not within the intention of the 
settlement program. No individual grants appear which would correspond 
to this migration, but Gordon himself in 1735 had surveys made in the 
township of eight tracts amounting to thirty-one hundred acres. The 
settlers may have established themselves in the township, or perhaps moved 
up the river with the later arrivals from Pennsylvania. As for the town, 
so little was it regarded that Gordon had his overseer plant the area re- 

iJC, Mar. 10, 1732; JCHA, Sept. 20, 1733; copies of Welsh Tract and Queens- 
boro plats (see Alexander Gregg, History of the Old C/ieraivs — Columbia, 1905 — 
opposite pp. 45 and 49, and n. 8 below), De Brahm, Map of S. C. The township 
and its town may also be approximately located by the following plats: P, I, 512, 
II, 160, 172, 427. 

2 JCHA, Nov. 17, Dec. 6, 1733; JC, Mar. 7, 29, 1735; SCG, Mar. 8, 1740 (advt. 
of sale of Gordon's property). In his estimate of expenses of the province for 
settlement (PR, XVII. 228 — above, p. 22, n. 14) Furye listed a year's allowance 
"to Mr. Gordon & 40 Highlanders in one of the Northern Townships" but the 
group cannot be identified, nor, perhaps, the statement entirely relied upon. 

89 



90 The Expansion of South Carolina 

served for ft. Meanwhile the planters were taking up the land of Queens- 
boro. Besides Gordon's holdings there were a dozen others of a thousand 
acres or more, and by 1745 about sixty-five plats had been surveyed, which 
brought the total to nearly thirty thousand acres. The three surveys of 
John Hammerton, Secretary of the province, who was the chief grantee, 
amounted to four thousand acres.^ 

Even earlier than the arrival of Gordon's immigrants several men had 
settled on the river above the township. Malachai Murphy, a native of the 
province, claimed to have purchased part of a warrant for land on the 
Peedee about 1728. He made his home a short distance above Mars Bluff, 
a three or four mile stretch of high ground on the west bank of the river 
five miles above Jeffreys Creek.* When in 1746 he applied for a warrant 
for the land he had so long occupied without legal title, he had twelve 
slaves. Gideon Gibson, who established a cowpen on the Peedee about 
1732, later moved to the Little Peedee.® 

John Thompson, Junior, lived near enough to Prince Frederick's 
Church on the lower Black River to serve as vestryman, but in 1735 he had 
a thousand acres surveyed on the point between Jeffreys Creek and the 
Peedee, and by the spring of 1736 several tracts for others were surveyed 
on the creek nearby. Thompson traded with the Cheraw Indians, who 
lived on the east bank of the river at the shoals and caused the vicinity to 
be called "the Cheraws".® They hunted along the river, with some of the 
Peedees who probably lived with them, and claimed the land at least as far 
down as Mars Bluff, sometimes called "the Little Cheraws". Francis 
Young lived on the river opposite the Great Cheraws town, and he and 
Thompson later had lands surveyed there at the mouth of Thompsons 
Creek. ^ 

In August 1736 Lieutenant-Governor Broughton and the council read 
and granted the petition of David Lewis, Samuel Wild and Daniel James. 
These men represented members of a colony of Welsh Baptists living in 
Newcastle County, then one of the three Lower Counties of Pennsylvania, 
but later part of the state of Delaware. On examination they had found 
the land of the Peedee valley suited to their purpose of raising "Hemp, 

2 See above, p. 20, n. 9 ; P, II, 316, 322, 344, IV, 14-18, 20, 22-24, 39-40; JC, 
June 2, 1752. In 1743 five hundred acres in fifty acre tracts was advertised as 
formerly the property of Gordon {SCG, Mar. 14th). 

^JC, Apr. 13, 1744, Feb. 20, 1746 (the name is sometimes given as Michael); 
Welsh Tract plat (below, n. 8) ; SCG, Apr. 17, 1755 (advt. of Edward Jerman) ; 
Bureau of Soils, Florence (map). 

^ JC, Nov. 12, 1747, P, IV, 510. He was probably the carpenter who came 
from Virginia — JCHA, July 2, 8, 1731 — but the identity of the Gideon Gibsons is 
not clear. 

^ See index to Register . . . Prince Frederick and P, III, 156, 516, IV, 5; 
JUHA, Jan. 26, 1738; JC, June 8, 1739; Mooney, Slouan Tribes, p. 60. 

^ SCG, Feb. 7, 1761, SCGCJ, Aug. 26, 1766 (advts. of Andrew Johnston and Isaac 
Navel) ; Grooms' land was on or near Mars Bluff {SCAGG, Mar. 18, 1768— 
advt. of John Murray); JC, Nov. 9, 1743; P. IV, 195, 263-264. 



The Eastern Townships 91 

Flax, Wheat, Barley &ca". They asked for the prospective settlers a reser- 
vation of ten thousand acres of Queensboro — the northeast portion of that 
township — and all the land above for eight miles on each side the river as 
far as the junction of its two main branches. The nearest tributary of the 
Peedee that could be called its main branch was Little River, seventy miles 
north of Queensboro and twenty miles beyond the North Carolina line as 
later surveyed. The South Carolina portion alone thus constituted a 
reservation for immigrants with which no township could compare in area 
of fertile and convenient land.® 

Associated with James in the reservation for the Welsh was Maurice 
Lewis, a Charleston member of the Commons House who had but recently 
taken up surveys of fifteen hundred acres of land in Queensboro, and who 
called himself one of "the Welch and Pensilvanians". The records of the 
Welsh Tract Baptist Church in Pennsylvania state, in November 1735, 
that Abel Morgan, teaching elder, James James, ruling elder, Thomas 
Evan, deacon, Daniel James, Samuel Miles [Wilds], John Harry, John 
Harry, Junior, Thomas Harry, Jeremiah Rowell, Richard Barrow, 
Thomas Money, Nathaniel Evan, Mary James, Annie Evan, Sarah James, 
Mary Wilds, Elizabeth Harry, Margaret Harry, Eleanor Jenkin, Sarah 
Harry, Margaret William, Mary Rowell, and Sarah Barrow were re- 
moved to Carolina and were dismissed to the Baptist Church in Charles- 
ton, or permitted to form themselves into a church. But not until January 
1737 is there reference in the South Carolina records to the arrival of 
"several" in the province.^ During the year 1737 the Welsh Tract Church 
dismissed to the Peedee settlement eight men and seven women, in 1738 
John Jones and his wife, Ann, and in 1739 and 1741 several other mem- 
bers. With the exception of Abel Morgan, listed in the record as re- 
turned, James James who soon died, and Thomas Money, references to 
all the men named appear on Peedee plats within the next few years.^° 
In the summer of 1737 warrants were granted to several whose names do 
not appear in the minutes of the mother church, among them Evan 
Vaughan, Samuel Sarancy and Evan Davis.^^ 

^Records of the fVelsh Tract Baptist Meeting . . . Delanvare, 1701-1828 
(Wilmington, 1904), I, 7-18; JC, Aug. 13, 1736; Gregg, Old Cheraivs, pp. 614-617. 
The plat finally surveyed according to these directions was not returned until 
January 1738 (JC, Jan. 27, 1738) ; it has not been found. A plat of Nov. 29, 1736, 
rejected by the administration, is in the state archives; it is reproduced without 
the signature of the surveyor in Gregg, Old Chera<ws, opp. p. 49. For the at- 
tempts to deceive the administration into depriving the Welsh of a great part of 
their reservation, see JC, Feb. 18, Dec. 14, 1737, Jan. 27, 1738, July 7, 1739; 
SCG, Feb. 12, 1737 (proclamation). 

9JCHA, Feb. 1, 1738, Register of St. Philip's, pp. 128, 167, P, III, 375, 412, 
JC, Jan. 19, 1737. 

1° See Townsend, S. C. Baptists, p. 62, n. 2 ; P, IV, 297 (Wild), 203 (S. Parsons), 
197 (J. Rowell), IV, 262 (Barrow), 302 (Ellerbe, adjoining N. Evans), 187 
(Dousenal — i.e., Devonald), 189 (Evan Harry, adjoining J. Harry). 

^^JC, July 29, 1737. Daniel James already had received a warrant for 350 
acres (JC, Dec. 9, 1736). 



92 The Expansion of South Carolina 

To each head of a family among these settlers arriving in 1737 were 
given six bushels of corn and a bushel of salt. Eight hundred and fifty- 
nine pounds was set aside from the township fund as a bounty for the first 
two hundred settlers over twelve years of age who should come from 
Wales. The reservation was extended from time to time until 1745, but 
there is no evidence of direct immigration from Wales, the war with Spain 
being given as the cause of the failure of the plan. From Pennsylvania, 
however, the Welsh continued to come in considerable numbers. ^^ 

The immigrants made little use of the lower half of their great reserva- 
tion. In 1737 Thomas Evans and the widow of Samuel Wilds had their 
surveys made in or near Queensboro, followed in 1738 by Thomas James, 
Griffith John and Evan, John and David Harry. These were near the 
mouth of Catfish Creek. There was room for others, for none of the plats 
showed outsiders adjoining, but the rest of the Welsh evidently preferred 
land farther north.^^ 

Between Black Creek and the sand hills on either side of the Cheraws 
the Welsh Tract included the typical soils of the upper pine belt. A short 
distance from the river was a light sandy loam, excellently adapted to 
agriculture, but next to the Peedee the land was even more fertile, con- 
venient for water transportation, and, because of the forage in the swamp 
portions, better suited for cattle raising. A five mile square of this river 
bottom, on the east side of the river and ten miles below the Cheraws, lay 
nearly enclosed in a great bend of the Peedee. The soil was a rich silt 
loam like that of Raifords Creek, and the area less subject to the floods 
that afflicted it later when the valley above was cleared. Here in the 
"Welch Neck", before they had been a year in the province, the Welsh 
began their surveys, their plats fronting the river above and below the 
mouth of Crooked Creek. William and Abel James, Thomas Evans, 
James Rogers, William Terrel, Daniel Devonal and John Jones had their 
plats made in 1738." Within seven years of that date nearly a hundred 
plats were run out in the Welsh reservation, amounting to about twenty 
five thousand acres. Few of the holdings were over five hundred acres. 
The population of five hundred thus represented was probably half Welsh, 

■^-JC, Dec. 14, 1737 (a few others may have received the bounty later — JC, 
June 6, 1739, Oct. 15, 1742), July 7, 1739, Jan. 26, 1743, Mar. 25, 1745. James 
Price, however, claimed to have come from Wales on encouragement by the 
province; see also William Hughes and Job Edwards (JC, Jan. 22, 1746), and 
note JC, Jan. 20, July 19, 1738. 

^^P, IV, 145-146, 188-189, 297; the later claim of the Welsh that grants to 
South Carolinians had forced them to settle further up the river and had prevented 
immigration of others was evidently an excuse on which to ask an extension of 
the reservation— (JC, July 7, 1739). 

"Bureau of Soils, Marlboro; above, p. 59; P, IV, 187, 190-194 (Devonald's 
plat was stated to be in Queensboro, but later surveys — see P, IV, 394 — and the 
index to Plats show this to be an error). The location of the Welsh Neck surveys 
may be worked out from the names on a later plat of Thomas James (P, XVII, 
228). 



The Eastern Towtiships 93 

all of whom lived in or near the Welsh Neck. The petitions from the 
west side of the river indicate that a larger number of the early settlers 
there came from the South Carolina coast than from Virginia or the 
northern colonies. 

One of the first difficulties of the Welsh was with the Cheraw and 
Peedee Indians who by "running among their Settlements under pretence 
of Hunting" caused them great uneasiness. In 1739 John Thompson was 
called before the lieutenant-governor and council, but he denied that he 
had promoted "any misunderstanding between the Welch and Indians or 
Virginians &ca." About two years before he had bought all the lands of 
these Indians on the river, including about forty "old fields" as the 
abandoned cleared lands of the Indians were called. His expenses, in- 
cluding his service in quieting the apprehensions of settlers in the Welsh 
Tract and in Williamsburg, came to a hundred and five pounds which the 
provincial government undertook to pay him in return for surrender of 
the deed, giving him warrants for a thousand acres of land besides. Some 
of the Cheraws were already with the Catawbas ; probably the rest of their 
tribe and the Peedees soon joined them.^^ 

James James was the leading member of the Welsh group at the time 
of the migration. He was a justice of the peace in Pennsylvania and was 
the father of Abel, Daniel and Philip James. He seems to have died 
within a year, however, and Daniel James became justice of the peace, 
succeeded in turn by William James, who was likewise the first captain of 
the militia. Daniel James started a mill which William completed, each 
receiving a reward of fourteen pounds from the provincial government. 
John Newberry, on Muddy Creek at the lower end of the Welsh Neck, 
set up a grist- and sawmill and another like it was built by Gideon Ellis, 
who came to the Welsh Tract from the lower part of the province, and 
settled on the south side of the river on or near Jeffreys Creek.^'' Among 
four other mills projected at the same time one belonged to John Kolp and 
one to James Gillespie, formerly of Winyaw and sometime Cherokee 
trader. These mills are evidence of the success of the Welsh plans for 
grain production. In 1743 the governor and council offered a bounty of 
fourteen shillings a barrel for the first twenty barrels "of good and 
merchantable white flower" made in the Welsh Tract and brought to the 
Charleston market. It was promptly claimed the next year.^" 

1^ JC, June 8, 1739, SCG, June 2, 1746, Adair, American Indians, p. 224, Indian 
Books, V, 94. There were other Peedees, living near Charleston (JC, July 25, 
1744). 

i^Townsend, S. C. Baptists, p. 62; JC, June 8, 1739, Jan. 26, Apr. 28, 1743, 
Nov. 29, 1744, Mar. 14, 1745, Feb. 8, Nov. 20, 1746; P, II, 252-253, IV, 203, 373; 
Register of St. Philip's, p. 166. 

"JC, Sept. 16, 1736, July 9, 1739, Jan. 26, 1743, Oct. 5, 1744, Mar. 22, 1745, 
May 29, 1750; for Kolp see JC, Jan. 14, 1746, P, IV, 241; for Gillespie see Commis- 
sions and Instructions, p. 186, P, II, 395-396, IV, 282. For other mills see JC, 
Feb. 8, Nov. 20, 1746. 



94 The Expansion of South Carolina 

When in 1747 indigo suddenly became a Carolina staple the planters 
in the Queensboro portion of the Peedee valley turned to it with great 
success. Over a thousand acres of James Gordon's land was advertised 
as extraordinarily good for indigo. It was probably also responsible for no 
small part of the prosperity of the Welsh Tract. At Mars Bluff eighteen 
hundred acres was offered for sale which Malachi Murphy said was good 
for indigo and corn. Even the settlers on the Rocky River in North 
Carolina made indigo and shipped it to Charleston.^^ 

From the expiration of the reservation in 1745 until 1759 settlement 
proceeded apace. Nearly five hundred warrants were issued for about 
115,000 acres of land on the Peedee, chiefly in the Welsh Tract. These 
warrants represent an addition of 2,300 persons to the five hundred earlier 
settlers of the region. The militia returns of 1757 listed seven Welsh 
Tract companies numbering 865 officers and men and 117 male slaves 
sixteen to sixty years of age, and indicated a population of about 4,300 
whites and 500 negroes. The returns, however, list only two companies 
between the Welsh Tract and the Waccamaw River, and it is probable that 
some of the so-called Welsh Tract companies included settlers below the 
lines of that reservation. The population of the Welsh Tract proper was 
perhaps three thousand whites and three hundred negroes. The slaves 
were widely distributed, nearly a hundred persons owning them. As early 
as 1745 Thomas EUerbe, a Virginian, had applied for warrants on head- 
rights of twenty-five persons, doubtless most of them slaves. George 
Hicks, likewise from Virginia, could boast fifteen negroes and an overseer, 
and Samuel Sarancy had twenty-one.^^ The Welsh like the other earlier 
settlers had their full share in the expansion of holdings in slaves and 
land. There was, apparently, little shifting of population in the area. 

The Peedee was unobstructed by shoals below the Cheraws, and was 
even navigated above as far as Rocky River. The settlers received "all 
their salt and heavy goods" by water from Georgetown, but sent their 
indigo by wagons to Charleston. The Welsh had a church rule censuring 
a member who should travel up or down the river on the Sabbath save in 
case of absolute necessity. Thus the Cheraws like the other settlements of 
the fall line of the rivers was in an excellent position for trade, and 
references from time to time show that it became the center for the neigh- 
boring middle and back country. In 1750 a Charleston firm sued Samuel 
Armstrong "of Cheraws . . . Trader" for a debt of one hundred pounds 
made in 1747. In 1760 mention was made of the stores of John Crawford 

^^ See SCG advertisements of: Alexander Fraser (Mar. 19, 1754), Provost 
Marshal (June 9, 1759, Nov. 20, 1762), Edward Jerman (Apr. 17, 1755), Andrew 
Johnston (Feb. 7, 1761), Robert Williams (Sept. 18, 1762); Col. Recs. of N. C, 
V, 356. 

19 JC, July 5, 1742, Mar. 20, 22, May 3, 1745, Nov. 18, 1747, Nov. 5, 1751, May 
4, 1757; note also John Crawford and his ten slaves near Thompsons Creek (JC, 
June 4, 1751, JCHA, Mar. 27, 1759, P, VI, 52). 



The Eastern Townships 95 

and Christopher Gadsden, and the next year Gadsden announced the sale 
of all his goods and warned the public not to trust his Dutch servant who 
"lately attended at his stores at the Charraws and George-Town." ^° 

The Welsh Tract paid a penalty for its prosperity and freedom from 
serious Indian dangers by becoming early a prey to horse thieves. In 1739 
one of the petitions of the Welsh complained "That several Out Laws and 
Fugitives from the Colonies of Virginia and North Carolina most of whom 
are Mullatoes or of a mixed Blood" had thrust themselves among them, 
paying no taxes nor quit rents, "and are a Pest & Nuisance to the adjacent 
Inhabitants". A few years later seven men on the unsurveyed North 
Carolina boundary defied the officers of both provinces, and sent word to 
Captain James "to raise all his Company, swearing they were Men enough 
if the whole Inhabitants of the River came after them." They were part 
of a band of robbers sought by the Virginia government, and had, so the 
Welsh suspected, the sympathy of some of their neighbors. The governor, 
however, thought it sufficient to order James to issue a magistrate's warrant 
and to call out an adequate force of the militia to enforce it. In 1746 two 
settlers petitioned for lands elsewhere, one stating that the robbers had re- 
duced his stock of hogs from twenty-five to six. In 1750, on recommenda- 
tion of James Gillespie, the governor appointed George Hicks and John 
Crawford justices of the peace, for Gillespie declared that he and James 
were the only magistrates within a hundred miles, and some of the settlers 
were "Living very Riotous". Two years later Crawford himself, with 
about sixty others, petitioned for a county court for the district between the 
mouth of Lynches River and the North Carolina line, but nothing came of 
the request.^^ 

Another episode in the boundary controversy concerned the lands of 
Governor Arthur Dobbs, part of whose 200,000 acres lay on Rocky River. 
A colony of Scotch-Irish from Pennsylvania had settled on his land, but — 
probably encouraged by the wording of the Welsh Tract reservation — a 
score of them applied to South Carolina for their grants instead of to the 
North Carolina governor, hoping to get their land for the cost of fees in- 
stead of paying Dobbs fifteen or twenty pounds per hundred acres. In 
1755 and 1756 about seventy of these Rocky River settlers petitioned the 
South Carolina government for protection. They even offered to seize 
Dobbs' agent and surveyor and bring him to Charleston if Glen would send 
instructions and commissions to certain of their number as justices of the 
peace and militia officers. Commissions were given, and under another 

^ Col. Recs. of N. C, V, 357, Welsh Neck Church Book, MS, p. 4; Townsend, 
S. C. Baptists, p. 85; Court Records, Common Pleas, Feb. 1750; SCG, Mar. 14, 
1761. Gadsden's thirteen hundred acre plat in 1763 included land earlier surveyed 
for John Thompson, and showed a building near the mouth of Thompsons Creek 
(P, IV, 195, VI, 213). See JCHA, May 19, 1760, for Gadsden and Crawford stores. 

21 JC, July 7, 1739, Mar. 25, 1745, Mar. 12, 1746, May 29, 1750; JCHA, Mar. 
17, 1752; JUHA, Mar. 16, 1752, Col. Recs. of N. C, IV, 760. 




96 The Expansion of South Carolina 

name the Rocky River company of fifty men was included in the South 
Carolina militia list of 1757. To avert violent measures, however, Glen 
and the council urged Governor Dobbs to allow all persons in the disputed 
boundary area to remain on their lands until the crown gave proper in- 
structions. Final settlement of the dispute did not come until 1764 when 
the boundary was run west to the Catawba River, and after a riot in which 
Dobbs was threatened with violence.^^ 

The Welsh immigrants constituted a religious group as compact and 
vigorous as that which settled Williamsburg. In January 1738 fifteen of 
them with their wives were organized as the Peedee — later the Welsh 
Neck — Baptist Church. Philip James, son of James James, was dismissed 
from the Pennsylvania church in November 1737 and came with the first 
settlers; he was ordained as their minister in 1743, and served till his death 
in 1754, The congregation first met in the house of John Jones who used 
a Welsh concordance of the scriptures by Abel Morgan. In 1744 they 
built a church which was replaced in 1769 by another, forty-five feet by 
thirty. There were sixty-six members in 1759.^^ 

The early history of this church was far from tranquil. Declaring that 
it was not a church of Christ, the Reverend Robert Williams withdrew 
from it in 1759, his lands and slaves no doubt giving him quite enough to 
do. After many patient inquiries and admonitions the church excommuni- 
cated him. The congregation immediately called the Reverend Nicholas 
Bedgegood, an Englishman who had been partially trained for the law, 
and who was later associated with Whitefield in the management of the 
Georgia Orphan House. The conduct of the members was the subject of 
constant investigation. In 1760 James James was suspended for beating a 
neighbor. John Booth was likewise suspended for quarrelling and using 
profane language, and required to make public acknowledgment of repent- 
ance before he was restored. Other offenses, both lighter and graver, were 
inquired into and handled with fine firmness, charity and common sense."* 

In 1752 thirty-one settlers, among them Gideon Gibson and several of 
the first Welsh immigrants to Queensboro, organized a Baptist Church on 
Catfish Creek, and in 1758 they built a meeting house near the mouth of 
the stream. During the 'fifties the Welsh Neck Church established two 
branches, one at Mars Bluff, the other in Cashaway Neck on the east side 
of the river and above Mars Bluff. In 1756 the latter congregation, 
which had been meeting " 'at the Scholl house' ", achieved separate organi- 
zation, and in its activity and influence was second only to the Welsh 

22 Col. Recs. of N. C, V, xxxii-xxxiv, 355-356, VI, 788-789, JC, Aug. 12, 1755, 
Jan. 7, 1756, May 4, 1757, below, p. 135. 

23Townsend, S. C. Baptists, pp. 62-64, 74; Welsh Neck Church Book; Abel 
Morgan, Cyd-Gordiad Egyddora^vl o'r Scrytliurau . . . (Philadelphia, 1730) — 
John Jones' copy has notes in Welsh made after the settlement on the Peedee. 

2* See JC, Feb. 23, 1749, May 5, 1752, Mar. 22, 1754, Feb. 4, 1755; Townsend, 
S. C. Baptists, pp. 64-67, 69; Welsh Neck Church Book, pp. 1-19. 



The Eastern Towfiships 97 

Neck. Like that church it kept a strong but kind hand upon its errant 
members, requiring their attendance on Sundays and striving to keep them 
from excessive drinking — the latter a fault for which it became necessary 
to suspend one of the ministers. The Reverend Evan Pugh began his long 
service to this church in 1764. Among the first members were Abel and 
Benjamin James, Jeremiah Rowell, and Henry, John Martin and Peter 
Kolb. The Kolbs, too, were said to have come from Pennsylvania.^^ 

The Anglican church developed more slowly in the Welsh Tract than 
did the Baptist, but the settlement there of South Carolinians and 
Virginians provided it with possible members, and the growth of population 
and wealth on the Peedee made parish government necessary. The rector 
of Prince Frederick, John Fordyce, visited the upper Peedee in 1743. He 
held services at four places, and baptized twenty-nine children for his own 
parish and nineteen from North Carolina. He had an eye for the material 
as well as spiritual future of the region; in 1737 he had had a thousand 
acres surveyed for himself in Queensboro, and now looked enviously upon 
the Welsh reservation, which he found "as good land as ever was plowed 
and Capable of Great Improvements but ill bestowed on a people who 
will never answer the Intention of the Governmts Indulgence to them". 
Members of even the Gibson, Wild and Evans families resorted to Fordyce 
for baptism or marriage, but after his death in 1751 there was a different 
story. That the Peedee was soon well provided with dissenting ministers 
was a condition which his successors had some part in bringing about The 
vestry and wardens of Prince Frederick declared to the Bishop of London 
that their rector, the notorious Michael Smith, "did make a Tour into these 
remote Parts of the Parish. But He had better stay'd at home, for the 
Consequence has been, that thro' his indiscreet Carriage, (We shd rather 
say immoral Conduct) among them, instead of bringing them over, and 
joining of them to the Communion of our Church, he has unhappily driven 
them to send for Anabaptist Teachers from Philadelphia, who dip many, 
and form them into Congregations; so that the regaining of them, and 
making them Members of the Established Chh will (we judge) be at- 
tended with great Pains, if not an impossibility." "^ 

When St. Mark's parish was created in 1757 its minister served the 
Peedee settlers three years before the church was built on the Santee. It 
was not until 1768 that St. David's was formed; the church was built at 
Cheraw Hill. This parish extended from Lynches River to the North 
Carolina line, the southern boundary running northeast and crossing the 

25 Gregg, Old Cheraivs, p. 83, Townsend, S. C. Baptists, pp. 78-79, 84-90. 
Shortly after 1765 two other Baptist Churches appear on the Peedee, growing out 
of the Catfish Church {ibid. pp. 79, 81). 

26 JC, Dec. 16, 1743, P, II, 395, Dalcho, Episcopal Church, pp. 319-320, 
Register . . . Prince Frederick, p. 132, and Welsh names in index; see also Francis 
Young, Malachi Murphy, Daniel McDaniel, George Hicks, and Thomas Ellerbe. 



98 The Expansion of South Carolina 

Peedee a short distance above the mouth of Black Creek, leaving much of 
the Welsh Tract in Prince Frederick's.^^ 

The Welsh Tract was a happy afterthought of the administrators of 
the township system. In 1759 it was far the most populous part of the 
middle country, and, next to Williamsburg, the most prosperous. This 
success was due chiefly to the excellent soil, to the fact that swamps were 
neither large nor numerous, to the easy water transportation, and to the 
establishment of experienced settlers from South Carolina and other 
colonies. The part played by the province, though small, was important. 
Without the reservation and the initial bounty the Welsh would have 
come more slowly, probably in smaller numbers, and would have had 
difficulty in establishing so strong a community. On the other hand, the 
privileges accorded the Welsh caused little hindrance to the actual settle- 
ment of other persons. The rich Peedee basin developed Anglican and 
Presbyterian groups as well, contributing to the province not one, but three 
elements, equally vigorous and distinctive in their culture. 

27JCHA, Jan. 30, 31, July 6, 1759, Apr. 17, 1760; Gregg, Old Cheraws, pp. 
163-166, 174-175. 



CHAPTER IX 

Fredericksburg and the Waterees 

From the fall line to its mouth the Wateree runs through a valley which 
is a duplicate of the Congaree basin. The shoals end at the mouth of 
Sawneys Creek and the river begins to wander through a swamp that 
slowly widens until it is five miles across. The upper two-thirds of this 
valley has the appearance of the piedmont, for the sand hills approach 
within a mile or two of the river, but between the hills and the swamp lie 
irregular strips of sandy loam and river bottom, which are as much a part of 
the low country as the swamp or the navigable river itself.^ 

Early in the eighteenth century the Wateree Indians had their villages 
on both sides of the river a few miles below the falls. The first plats 
showed large cleared fields and an "Indian Ditch" in a great bend of the 
river opposite the mouth of Pinetree Creek. After the Yamasee War the 
Waterees removed to the Catawbas, but continued to hunt along the stream 
to its mouth.^ The main path to the Catawbas ran nearly north from the 
Congarees to the west bank of the Wateree, and followed the stream to the 
towns. Another crossed the sand hills from the Congarees to the Wateree 
villages, and joined a less used path up the eastern side of the Santee and 
Wateree. Above Pinetree Creek this eastern path forked, one route fol- 
lowing the river, the other the ridge between the valleys of the Wateree 
and Lynches River.^ 

Such a gateway called for the protection of a township, although the 
danger was not great. For settlers there was the advantage of the Catawba 
trade and the fact that this was the best route from the back country of 
the more northern colonies. In June 1733 instructions were given for 
surveying the township at the mouth of the Wateree, but later the selection 
of the site was entrusted to the surveyor, who in February 1734 laid off 
Fredericksburg on the east side of the river with the mouth of Pinetree 
Creek as the center of its western line, and the site of the proposed town.* 

^Bureau of Soils, Sumter, Richland, Field Operations, 1919 (Washington, 
1925), Kershaw. 

^Mooney, Siouan Tribes, p. 81; JCHA, Feb. 27, 1738, Apr. 20, 1744; H. Moll, 
Neiv Map of the North Parts of America . . . (1720), P, IV, 400, V, 27, 108. 
Compare Mills, Atlas of S. C, Kershaw District. 

^Haig, Map of the Cherokee Country; P, IV, 118, 134, V, 353, 383, 430, VII, 
252, 319, VIII, 605. 

^JC, June 7, Dec. 6, 1733; see copy of the plat in T. J. Kirkland and R. M. 
Kennedy, Historic Camden, Pt. I, (Columbia, 1905), opposite p. 10; see also JC, 
Oct. 5, 1744, and P, VIII, 343. 

99 



100 The Expansion of South Carolina 

It is possible that the Indian trade had already tempted settlers to the 
spot, for in 1736 when a family was killed near Pinetree the report referred 
to "Neighbours" dwelling thereabout. Apparently the murder was done 
by the Cheraws who lived with the Catawbas, and a lieutenant and eight 
men were sent to range to the rear of the settlement. A year later the 
Waterees objected to the settlement on their lands, and their "flagrant and 
insolent Behaviour" caused the sending of Colonel Henry Fox as agent to 
bring them to terms. He was also given command of the six rangers 
provided. Neither this formidable force nor the threat to bring the 
Senecas upon them availed, and they were not quieted until, on the lieu- 
tenant-governor's suggestion, some of their headmen were invited to 
Charleston for a conference.^ 

The beginning of township settlement is indicated by the advertisement 
of the commissary-general in January 1737 for fifteen hundred bushels of 
corn to be delivered at Fredericksburg before September next. Probably 
among the prospective settlers thus provided for were Adam Strain, David 
Alexander, James McGowen, Hugh McCutchin, and Michael Harris, for 
in February of that year they were given warrants for land in the township, 
their tracts ranging in size from fifty to three hundred acres. It was doubt- 
less the failure of the bounty fund which delayed the surveys, and not until 
ten years later, when settlers began to arrive in considerable numbers, did 
these men bestir themselves to secure titles to their lands. The names and 
the fact that some of the grants carried the ten-year exemption from quit 
rents given to bounty immigrants indicate that they were part of the 
Scotch-Irish movement which founded Williamsburg, but it is not certain 
that they actually settled on the Wateree. In 1737 several Switzers from 
John Tobler's group were assigned to Fredericksburg, but they do not 
appear in the township.® 

Alexander Rattray, Gentleman, who was probably from Charleston or 
nearby, settled on the Wateree about 1739. He bought land, and did not 
apply on his own rights until 1749 when he had a wife and eight slaves. 
His plat was surveyed near Swift Creek in the lower part of Fredericks- 
burg.^ Nine applicants for land in 1743 and 1744, among them Jeffrey 
Summerford a Pennsylvanian, had plats surveyed at various points on the 
river or the creeks in and near the township. In the latter year twelve 
settlers signed a petition in behalf of Charles Radcliffe's request for land 

^JUHA, Dec. 17, 1736, Feb. 23, 1738, Nov. 20, 1740; JCHA, Feb. 24, 25, 27, 
Mar. 1, 2, 1738, Feb. 17, 1741, Jan. 19, 1742. 

^SCG, Jan. 22, 1737 (advt. of Peter Taylor); Kirkland and Kennedy, His- 
toric Camden, Pt. I, 68; P, IV, 461, V, 50, 204; Grants, XLII, 314, 362, 366. 
Adam Strain, or another of his name, was in Williamsburg in 1743 (PR, XXI, 
99 — above, p. 81, n. 6). For the Switzers see "Tobler Manuscripts", pp. 87-88. 

'^ SCG, Nov. 16, 1753 (advt. of Edward Richardson); SCHGM, XIII, 213; 
Register of St. Philip's, p. 172; JC, Oct. 5, 1744, Feb. 23, 1749; P, V, 50. Note 
also plats of William and Robert Seawright (P, IV, 512-513). Neither, however, 
appears in the township — see Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 112, 140. 



The Eastern Townships 101 

on which to build a mill, and about twice as many a similar petition for 
Paul Harrelson. The names of only four of the petitioners are given, 
but the numbers indicate that the Wateree settlers were slower than 
most others in applying for warrants. Radclifife was promised by the 
governor and council fourteen pounds if he completed his mill within two 
years. He made a dam on Sims Creek, below the township line, but ap- 
pears to have gone to Georgia before he built the mill. Harrelson, how- 
ever, reported in March 1745 that he had completed his mill, and was 
given seven pounds from the township fund.^ 

In 1746 there were four warrants for land in Fredericksburg, one of 
which was given to Benjamin McKennie, an immigrant from the north, who 
had in his household nine whites and three negroes. He selected land on the 
river near Sims Creek, and later added a small tract adjoining which he 
said would afford him a good landing. John Hope of Black River applied 
for land — perhaps for his son who was later a resident near Pinetree Hill 
— on rights including three slaves.^ In 1747 a warrant was given to John 
McConnel who had been in the province for five or six years; because of 
his poverty he was relieved from paying the fees. Within three years 
warrants were granted to Daniel McDaniel, who was from Williamsburg 
and had thirteen slaves, and to Bryan Rork, a bricklayer from West 
Jersey.'" 

The land below the shoals on the west side of the Wateree, despite the 
fact that it was hemmed in by river and sand hill, early attracted planters 
and small farmers from the low country and other settlers from elsewhere. 
From point to point as the river, winding through its wilderness, thrust 
an elbow towards the upland, or paralleled it for a considerable distance, 
there were provided inviting spots or terraces. Below the sand hills and 
extending several miles below and above the great "raft" of trees which 
choked the channel of the river ten miles from its mouth, there was a 
stretch with soil like that on Buckhead and Lyons Creeks of Amelia Town- 
ship. Near the raft as late as 1750 there was an Indian hunting camp, 
probably of the Waterees." 

In 1742 Joseph Hasfort, a Cherokee trader who after his retirement 
seems to have lived in Orangeburg, had two hundred acres surveyed a mile 
above the raft. Richard Singleton in 1733 applied for two warrants which 
were surveyed immediately above Hasfort's. This, however, was not done 

8 JC, Oct. 5, 1743, Oct. 5, Nov. 29, 1744, Mar. 14, IS, 1745, Nov. 20, 1746, Feb. 4, 
Sept. 1, 1752; P, IV, 221, 436, 480, V, 125, VII, 145. For location compare also 
Kirkland and Kennedy, Historic Camden, Pt. I, opp. p. 69. 

9JC, Nov. 20, 1746, Mar. 18, 1749, Sept. 1, 1752; P, IV, 438, V, 418, SCG. 
June 30, 1746 (advt. of John Hope); SCAGG, July 4, 1766 (advt. of John N. 
Oglethorpe) ; for the other two warrants see JC, Nov. 20, 1746 (Anne Dugette), 
and Apr. 15, 1749 (John Tyler). 

I'^JC, May 14, Nov. 28, 1747, June 9, 1748, Jan. 24, 1749. 

" See Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C, Faden, Map of S. C, and P, VI, 75, 362, 
VII, 93, Bureau of Soils, Richland, above, p. 42. 



102 The Expansion of South Carolina 

until 1750 and the year before John Pearson laid off seven hundred acres 
for him on the swamp, probably some distance above, the plat showing a 
large cleared field, a house and two outhouses. Timothy Puckett moved to 
this section probably from land acquired in Amelia in 1736, and lived here 
for a time before he turned his attention to the valley of Stevens Creek/^ 
Henry and Anne Dungworth were married in Charleston in 1748, but in 

1751 it was Anne who appeared before the governor to ask for a warrant 
for two hundred acres on the Wateree, explaining that her husband could 
not come to town because of the debt in which he was involved. Since 
their marriage triplets had been born to them. The warrant was granted 
with all fees paid from the township fund. In time Henry effected a truce 
with the government, if not with his creditors, for two or three years later 
he was acting as constable.^^ Above Singleton's land, and near the mouth 
of Colonels Creek, Colonel Henry Fox established himself and apparently 
gave his title to the creek. He had lived in South Carolina four years be- 
fore his mission of 1737 to the Catawbas, and perhaps about that time 
made his home on the Wateree. James McGirt from the low country was 
living further up the river in 1741 and became in time justice of the peace." 

Twenty miles above these settlements a terrace of silt loam opposite 
the mouth of Pinetree Creek attracted Roger Gibson, formerly a Williams- 
burg planter, and Anthony Wright and his nephew Luke Gibson, who had 
low country connections. Their plats were surveyed in 1748 and 1749, 
and Gibson was appointed justice of the peace and captain of one of the 
Wateree militia companies. His warrant was based on the headrights of 
two children and eight slaves; his plat lay within a great bend of the river 
and included a large cleared Indian field. ^^ John Todd, from Pennsylvania 
and North Carolina, had a plat surveyed on rights which included three 
slaves. The ever-widening swamp below Gibson's land had little appeal 
save to men who could take up large tracts ; here James Michie of Charles- 
ton, a member of the Commons House and a large landholder, had twenty- 
five hundred acres surveyed ; near him there was laid out a thousand acres 
for James McCrellas and five hundred for John and William Scott. The 

12JUHA, Nov. 14, 1734; JCHA, May 24 1734; Salley, Orangeburg, pp. 96, 
98; JC, Jan. 23, 1748; P, V, 42, 439, VI, 145. For Puckett see P, XIX, 290, below 
p. 129, n. 34, and paths and adjoining names P, VI, 91, 362. 

'^^ Register of St. Philip's, p. 189, JC, Sept. 3, 1751, P, V, 341, JCHA, Jan. 28, 
1754. 

^* For Fox see JC, Jan. 1, 1754; for the location see Lindsay's plat (P, V, 412) 
and Richardson's (P, VI, 329), the latter being Toland's advertised June 19, 1767 
(SCG). For McGirt, see Register of St. Philip's, p. 163; JCHA, Feb. 25, 1741, 
Jan. 16, 1755; SCG, June 8, 1747; P, IV, 313, VI, 352; note path to McGirt's, 
P, VII, 363. For Fox and McGirt see also JUHA, May 8, 1754, JC, Mar. 16, 1745, 
Mav 16, 1751, May 5, 1752, Aug. 5, 1755, May 4, 1756; P, V, 452; SCG, Dec. 18, 

1752 (advt. of McGirt). 

1^ Bureau of Soils, Kershaw; JC, Jan. 31, Oct. 21, 1746, Jan. 23, Mar. 10, 1748, 
Aug. 6, 1751; P, IV, 400, 437, 496, V, 27; JUHA, Jan. 22, 1745, May 3, 1748, JC, 
Jan. 24, 1749, May 13, 1751. 



The Eastern Townships 103 

Scotts were early resident on the Wateree, and William Scott married the 
widow of McCrellas/^ 

During 1749 there were over sixty surveys in Fredericksburg and on 
the west side of the river between the falls and Colonels Creek. This was 
twice as many as for any year prior to the Cherokee War. Even more 
than in the case of the earlier warrants, these were for actual settlers. 
Gibson's militia company more than doubled in number from 1749 to 
1751, and at the latter date his and Rattray's together had a hundred and 
eighty-odd men. For the time the movement spent itself, and during 1750 
there were not a dozen warrants. In 1751 there was an increase, but the 
Indian troubles of the spring of that year alarmed the Waterees almost as 
much as Saluda and Ninety Six. The assembly provided for two troops of 
rangers; the captains, Gibson and John Fairchild of the Congarees, were 
instructed to trace the same route, but in opposite directions, from the 
Catawbas to the Congarees and Ninety Six. In eight days Gibson com- 
pleted his troop of twenty-two, all but six of them represented in Wateree 
land records either in person or by others of their names. Rattray ap- 
peared before the governor and council and reported that his neighbors had 
enforted themselves; that ten families had gone to Virginia, and that many 
others wished to leave. He set forth the pains at which he had been to 
keep the people together, "using both Perswation and threats," but what 
favor he might have gained with the governor by this was probably lost 
by his blunt statement "That he apprehends if some other Method be not 
taken with the Cherokees the making them Presents & paying them 
Tribute, instead of their being Tributary to us, there will be no Living in 
these out parts." It soon became evident, however, that the Waterees was 
too far to the east to be in great danger.^^ 

In October 1751 a small immigration of Quakers from Ireland brought 
Sam.uel Wyly and Josiah Tomlinson to the Waterees. They applied for 
two hundred and fifty and four hundred and fifty acres, respectively; 
Wyly had three servants, Tomlinson four. Early in November four others 
of this group, Robert Millhouse, Samuel Russell, John Wyly, and Timothy 
Kelly, petitioned for warrants, Millhouse having five servants and Kelly and 
Russell two each. Joseph Evans applied for land in 1752 affirming as a 
Quaker; in 1753 two other Irish Quakers, Joshua English and John 
Dixon, profited by the settlement act of the year before to produce Quaker 
certificates of sober character, and were given the bounty. The next year 

i^For Todd, see JC, Jan. 24, 1749, P, V, 27 (path on Gibson's plat), 90, 
Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 87; for Michie see JC, Mar. 15, 1750, JCHA, May 7, 1752, 
P, V, 92, SCGCJ, Aug. 12, 1766; for McCrellas and Scott see P, IV, 399, 479, JC, 
Aug. 6, Sept. 3, 1751. See also John Scott's advertisement, SCG, Mar. 20, 1742. 

i^JC, May 13, 22, 1751, Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 65, 87, below, pp. 121-123. 
Rattray became bankrupt in 1753; in 1767 he was living further up the valley on 
Rocky Creek {SCG, Nov. 16, 1735— advt. of Edward Richardson, JC, Mar. S, 
1754, Sept. 7, 1762, Sept. 1, 1767). 



104 The Expansion of South Carolina 

six families of Irish Protestants — apparently not Quakers, for they took 
the oath — were given warrants for from one to two hundred acres with 
bounty. They had come by way of England and Philadelphia and de- 
clared themselves much reduced by the expense of the trip. They settled 
on both sides of the river in or near the township. At least three other 
families, probably all from Ireland, received the bounty later.^^ 

Samuel Wyly bought land above Swift Creek, opposite Friends' Neck, 
finding it "of great use to himself & Friends," and perhaps made his home 
here for a while.^^ In 1752 he obtained a warrant for three hundred acres 
and in 1755, on the rights of six slaves, another for three hundred more. 
His home in 1759 was "Mount Pleasant", near Pinetree Hill which is in 
the lower part of the present city of Camden. By 1753 he was surveying 
land, and the supplies furnished by him to the Catawbas indicate that he 
kept an inn, perhaps an inn and store. He was appointed justice of the 
peace and stood high in the favor of governors."" In 1761 he had a survey 
made of six hundred and fifty acres running in an irregular tract from 
Little Pinetree Creek north of Pinetree Hill over to the river. The plat 
showed a pond on the creek with two millraces, one supplying a sawmill, 
the other a gristmill. The Pinetree Hill store in 1760 is spoken of as 
belonging to Joseph Kershaw, the Pinetree member of the Charleston firm 
of William Ancrum, Aaron Loocock and Lambert Lance, which evidently 
began its investment in Wateree land with Ancrum's plat of 1758. Ker- 
shaw and his brother Ely, later associated with him, are said to have come 
from Great Britain to Charleston.^^ 

Robert Millhouse, Samuel Russell and Timothy Kelly executed their 
rights on the west side of the river ten miles from Pinetree Hill, in the 
bend below the mouth of Gum Swamp, which immediately came to be 
called Friends' Neck. These plats were largely swamp, however, and the 
next year Kelly declared that on examining his he could not find there 
"any place whereon to build a home conveniently," and on the rights of 
three children obtained another warrant which he had surveyed on Saw- 
neys Creek at the falls." Millhouse likewise seems to have preferred 
higher ground, for in six months from his first warrant he applied for land 
on Pinetree Creek, a mile from its mouth, where he built a gristmill and, 

i^C, Oct. 25, Nov. 5, 6, 1751, Apr. 7, Aug. 7, 1753, Dec. 7, 1754, Oct. 21, 1755, 
June 7, 1757; see also SCG, July 23, 1753, and above p. 29, P, VI, 22, 34, 97-98. 

■■^^ JC, Feb. 4, 1752; the location can be made out from the plats of Hope and 
Kelly (P, VI, 32, IV, 457). 

20 JC, Dec. 5, 1752, Dec. 5, 1755; Indian Books, VI, 181-182; JCHA, Mar. 31, 
1757, May 12, 1758; P, V, 351; SCG, Dec. 22, 1759; Kirkland and Kennedy, 
Historic Camden, pt. I, opp. p. 69. 

^'^Ibid. and pp. 11-12, P, VI, 415, VII, 156; Howe, Presbyterian Church, I, 
495-496. Ancrum's plat included Pinetree Hill— P, VI, 353. 

22 P, VI, 56, 115, 244, 355, VII, 247 (the plats and the advertisement of 
Kershaw — SCAGG, June 19, 1767 — show the location; Ancrum's Ferry was later 
included in this neck — see Mills, Atlas of S. C, Kershaw District) ; JC, Aug. 4, 
1752, P, V, 394. 



The Eastern Townships 105 

probably, his home and his sawmill. The inventory of his estate made 
a year later showed him possessed of five slaves, small quantities of wheat, 
barley and indigo seed, and three sets of indigo vats. The gristmill was 
valued at forty pounds, the sawmill at two thirds as much. As early as 
1753 the Quakers had organized a meeting, and to their three trustees 
Wyly in 1759 gave a tract of four acres near Pinetree Hill.'^ 

The warrants and surveys in Fredericksburg and on the west side of 
the lower Wateree between 1737 and 1759 amounted to about twenty 
thousand acres each. Nearly a third of the total consisted of thousand- 
acre tracts for low country planters surveyed in 1759 in the Wateree 
swamp. There were four companies of militia on the Wateree in 1757, 
besides two in the Waxhaws, but two of these, Adanison's and White's, 
were evidently made up of men on the west side above the falls. The one 
which embraced the township, commanded by Joseph McKerthlin with 
Michael Brannon as lieutenant, had seventy-seven white men and listed 
twenty slaves. James McGirt's company, including the lower west side, 
had sixty-three white men, with sixteen slaves.^* The total population thus 
indicated at the time of the return was about eight hundred, a number in 
accord with the headrights represented in the warrants, and in 1759 it was 
probably at least nine hundred. 

The majority of the warrants were surveyed on the river, most of the 
others on the larger creeks, and until the last few years of the period it was 
seldom that one was surveyed away from any stream. There were a 
score of Germans. Of all the settlers only about thirty gave their origin — 
eight from Pennsylvania, six from Virginia, twelve from other colonies to 
the north, or from the "northward". Among them was John Collins who 
came from Long Island with his wife and five children, bringing a wagon, 
plow, "and tools proper to make Wheat and Flour." The trip took twenty 
weeks. He said that he left eight families on the Yadkin who were coming 
to South Carolina if they could be sure that they could have six months in 
which to take up the lands on which they might settle. Another settler 
from the north, William Smith, bought a tract already improved with a 
log house on it. Only five applicants stated that they were from South 
Carolina, but it is probably that at least a dozen others if not more were 
from the coast. For instance James Gamble declared that he was from 
New York, and applied for land for himself, wife, seven children, and 
three slaves; it turned out, however, that he was from Williamsburg and 

23 JC, May 5, 1752; P, VI, 56; SCG, Oct. 24, 1761 (advt. of William Far- 
rell) ; Wills, 1752-1756, pp. 391-392; Inventories, 1753-1756, p. 405; S. B. Weeks, 
Southern Quakers and Slavery (Baltimore, 1896), p. 114, Kirkland and Kennedy, 
Historic Camden, pt. I, 77-81. 

-* JC, May 4, 1757. For Adamson, see below p. 232; his lieutenant is listed as 
James Co'b, but the index to Plats shows that it is Cobb, whose land was on 
Rocky Creek, Catawba (JC, Aug. 2, 1757, P, VI, 297). White's land has not 
been found, but the small number of slaves in his company indicates that it was 
on the upper Wateree. See also below, p. 142. 



106 The Expansion of South Carolina 

was entitled to four hundred acres only. Edward Howard, his neighbor, 
was also from Williamsburg.^^ 

The plats of the 'fifties, like those of the preceding decade, show the 
difference in the needs of the small farmers and the planters. Those who 
had servants or slaves and sometimes those who had large families selected 
the river bottom below the fall line, where they found swamp, rich soil and 
high ground. This is sometimes shown in the 1759 plats for low country 
planters which were tracts of five hundred or a thousand acres, two or 
three miles long lying entirely in the great swamp. The warrants indicate 
that there were perhaps fifty slaves in Fredericksburg in 1759, most of 
them in the lower portion, and nearly a hundred on the west side of the 
river. The small farmers settled in the center and the northern part of 
the township, where the narrow river bottom left ample space for a house 
and cornfield. The heat and apparent danger of sickness may have been 
additional reasons why immigrants from the north avoided the swamp. 
Thus the upper part of the Wateree valley, piedmont in its soil, became 
small farm in its industry, while the lower portion showed a beginning of 
the plantations and their crops. A petition of the inhabitants in 1752 listed 
wheat, barley, oats, rye, peas, flax, hemp, and indigo as the products their 
land produced successfully, also butter, cheese, pork, beef, and tallow. 
Joseph Kershaw or his partners in Charleston in 1760 advertised fine 
Carolina flour from Pinetree Hill, and in 1763 a quantity of hemp seed to 
be sold from either point. The Waterees took the lead in the process that 
was by 1763 to drive most of the northern flour, save the superfine grade, 
from the Charleston market. Cattle and stock were doubtless important 
throughout the valley. The 1752 inventory of John Scott's estate, which 
included ten negroes, listed about a hundred and seventy cattle, sixteen 
hogs, twenty-eight horses, and no other property save furniture and tools. 
Scott had a rifle-gun, a set of silver shoe and knee buckles and clasps, three 
books, a tablecloth, two pewter dishes, six plates, and six each of knives, 
forks, and spoons.^*^ 

In response to the petition of 1752 the assembly appropriated a hundred 
pounds for clearing the river of the rafts of timber obstructing it, and di- 
rected that if the sum proved insufficient a tax of seventeen pence a hundred 
acres should be levied on all absentee owners of lands within ten miles of the 
river above the raft. The road called for by the petition, from Beards 
Ferry on the Santee nearly to the Catawba nation, was ordered built by 
the usual labor levy; later plats show that by 1755 it had been cleared to 

25 JC, Jan. 14, 1744, Feb. 6, Mar. 2, 1749, Dec. 3, 1751, Feb. 4, Mar. 3, 1752, 
P, V, 109. 

2«P, VII, 50, 52, 73-75, 77, 81, 91, 93, 124-125; JCHA, May 9, 1752, SCG, July 12, 
Aug. 30, 1760, Sept. 17, 1763 (Charleston news), Nov. 5, 1763, Dec. 29, 1766; 
Inventories, 1751-1753, pp. 457-1-58, 



The Eastern Townships 107 

Pinetree Hill, but apparently not to the Waxhaws before 1760. The 
Wateree was cleared for less than half the sum appropriated, and fourteen 
pounds was reserved for removing future obstructions. There was a path 
on the west side of the river leading to the private ferry over the lower 
Congaree kept by Joseph Joyner, and probably by 1754 a ferry was main- 
tained by Anthony Wright opposite Pinetree Creek, but despite petitions 
the ferries were not made public nor a road authorized until 1766.^^ 

The Waterees seems to have been comparatively free of the rougher 
elements which the Indian trade gathered at the other fall line settlements. 
Only a dozen of the land petitions were signed by mark. After the com- 
plaint of horse thieves in 1745 a rather orderly life prevailed, though there 
were some exceptions. Riots occurred during the rush for lands in 1749 
when the dispossessed claimants attempted to prevent surveys. The poor 
and illiterate Charles Lindsay had settled on the west side of Wateree 
immediately below Colonel Fox in 1748 and built his house near the river. 
He suffered many reverses, but secured a warrant and a survey in 1749. 
Fox, in an attempt to take advantage of his delay in completing his title, 
urgently petitioned for a warrant to the land, piously declaring that his 
chief purpose was to remove as a neighbor one whose principles were 
"Enfattuated by the Common Enemy to mankind". In lieu of this land he 
proposed to present him four hundred acres about forty miles distant which 
would make a much better range. But Lindsay vigorously denied all 
charges of actual wrongdoing, and, whatever influence the common enemy 
had over him, kept his land."^ 

In 1756 the assembly provided a hundred pounds a year for a minister to 
preach at or near Pinetree Hill and six times a year at the most populous 
places within forty miles of that point, but for a decade the salary was un- 
claimed. However, the minister of Prince Frederick's Parish on December 
9, 1753, baptized twenty-three children, most of them belonging to families 
near Pinetree Hill, and it is possible that other ministers also visited the 
section.^ 

For twenty miles northwest of Williamsburg the land is characteristic 
of the lower pine belt, with wide swamps and areas of fine compact sand 
too level for proper drainage, alternating with higher and looser soil of 
more value. For another score of miles above this point, quite to the sand 
hills and embracing the upper waters of Black River, was a stretch of 
slightly rolling country with a loose, sandy loam as good as any the upper 

"Above, p. 44, JCHA, Dec. 12, 1752, Mar. 31, Apr. 4, 16, 1753, May 10, 1754, 
Mar. 16, 17, 25, 1756, July 6, 1759; Stats., VII, 504-506, IX, 186, 199-200, 213-216; 
P, V, 412, 439, VI, 27, 327, VII, 134, 269. 

28 JC, Jan. 24, May 2, Aug. 1, Sept. 6, Oct. 3, 4, Nov. 7, 1749, Mar. 3, Sept. 1, 1752, 
Feb. 5, 6, Apr. 30, 1754, Feb. 2, 1756. 

^ Stats., IV, 20-21, Fulham MSS, N. C, S. C, Ga., No. 72, p. 43, Register . . . 
Prince Frederick, pp. 40-41. 



108 The Expansion of South Carolina 

pine belt afforded. Here the Catawba Indians had hunting camps as late 
as 1748.'° 

In 1744 John Neilson, a Charleston butcher, had two small surveys 
made on Rocky Bluff Swamp and Turkey Creek, and on one of these tracts 
Samuel Neilson made his home. John Hope, who had been fifteen years in 
the province, in 1746 likewise established himself on the upper waters. 
Plats for Williamsburg names begin to appear in 1752, though David 
Anderson had actually settled himself on the "northernmost Branch of 
Black River" — doubtless Stony Run, where his lands were later surveyed — 
as early as 1742; it is probable that others too had ventured to build in this 
secluded part of the middle country without applying for warrants.'^ There 
were at least twenty-five settled near each other chiefly about Stony Run, 
among them Robert Wilson, Hugh Erwin, Henry Cassels, James Bradley 
and James Grimes.'" The tracts were nearly all less than five hundred 
acres in extent. Twenty or thirty others settled on the headwaters of the 
Black, some of whom may have been from Williamsburg. Lynches River 
was only a few miles from Stony Run and a portion of the overflow from 
the township found its way there. 

David Anderson became captain of the militia company on the head of 
Black River and Lynches River, and gave the land for Salem Presbyterian 
Church built about 1759. A year before, on the petition of "the Principal 
Inhabitants of Jeffreys Creek", the governor granted a warrant for three 
hundred acres on or near that creek in trust for a Presbyterian church and 
minister. This church, too, probably owed its origin to migration of Scots 
from Williamsburg.'^ 

Along the east side of the Santee Swamp from Jacks Creek to the mouth 
of the Wateree lay a stretch of sandy loam, four or five miles wide, which 
held great promise for planters who could make use of it and of the nearby 
swamp. Beyond the head of the Santee this strip was in effect continued 
in the reddish sandy soil found in the high ridge paralleling the east bank 
of the Wateree but known as the High Hills of Santee. In December 
1739 the lieutenant-governor proclaimed a two-year reservation of the east 
bank of the Santee and Wateree, from Jacks Creek to Fredericksburg 
township, for settlers from Scotland. The inspiration of this was doubtless 
the arrival in North Carolina in the preceding September of a shipload of 
three hundred and fifty Scots. Others were not won by this invitation, how- 
ever, although the Commons House in 1743 hopefully proposed an exten- 

^° Bureau of Soils, Clarendon, Sumter, Field Operations, 1907 (Washington, 
1909), Lee, JC, June 13, 1748. 

^^ SCG, June 30, 1746, June 23, 1759 (advts. of David Anderson, Henry Ravenel 
et al.) ; P, IV, 425, 454; JC, Nov. 20, 1746. 

32 See P, V, 357, 386, 400, 464, 468, VI, 23, 93, 164, 218 and the names on the 
plats adjoining. The names may be identified from the petition of JUHA, May 
3, 1748. See also SCHGM, XXVI, 122-123. 

3'' See P, V, 282, 468, and JUHA, May 3, 1748; Howe, Presbyterian Church, 
I, 327, 412-413; JC, May 4, 1757, May 30, 1758. 



The Eastern Townships 109 

sion of the time and the reservation of land near Williamsburg for Protes- 
tants from Ireland.^* 

Development of the district therefore waited upon the planters who were 
during the 'thirties and 'forties moving into the region north and east of 
the Santee. Most of these settlers, among them John and Josiah Cantey, 
were from the older coast country, but Richard Richardson came from 
Virginia and in 1736 married Mary Cantey. He did not petition for land 
until 1744; his three hundred acres, surveyed at Halfway Swamp, showed 
his house on the road to Fredericksburg Township.^'' In 1749 George 
Russell, who claimed to be an inhabitant of the "North Britain tract", as 
the Wateree reservation was called, declared to the governor and council 
that there were several families from Virginia and Pennsylvania settled 
there, and that many others were planning to come to South Carolina. He 
asked for a reservation of land for a glebe which, by attracting a minister, 
would also draw most of his congregation. Accordingly five hundred acres 
was reserved for this purpose for a Scotch or Presbyterian congregation. 
The land was surveyed in the High Hills, but nothing more is heard of 
Russell or his congregation. Between 1745 and 1759 about seventy plats 
were surveyed between Halfway Swamp and Fredericksburg Township, 
chiefly about the High Hills. Among these was one for John Dargan on 
Shanks Creek, near the mouth of the Wateree. At his death in 1767 it 
had on it a gristmill and was well equipped for the culture of rice, for it 
was described as good swamp easily overflowed, ten acres under dams. On 
a nearby tract he had two sets of indigo vats. The militia organization 
combined these men with a portion of the upper Black River settlers, with 
Isaac Brunson of the High Hills as captain and Richardson as lieutenant of 
the company of one hundred and twentj'-five. There were sixty-two slaves 
listed. Richardson was shortly afterwards made colonel of a regiment of 
the militia.^*' 

This Santee and High Hills section was sufficiently Anglican to secure 
for itself one of the three parishes granted the middle country before the 
Revolution and two of the four members in the Commons House from that 
section. St. Mark's Parish was established in 1757, Richardson, James 
McGirt, Matthew Neilson and three of the Canteys being made commis- 
sioners for building the church, which was eventually put near Richardson's 
home." 

3^ Bureau of Soils, Clarendon and Sumter; JUHA, Dec. 14, 1739; JCHA, Dec. 
15, 1739; SCG, Dec. 29, 1739 (proclamation; the reservation was ten miles wide) ; 
P, VII, 67; Col. Recs. of N. C, IV, 489 (compare SCG, Apr. 11, 1740). 

^^SCHGM, XI, 203-204, 213; JC, Oct. 5, 1744; P, IV, 291, 525; SCG, Aug. 
31, 1747 (advt. of Thomas Monck). 

*«JC, July 4, 1749, Sept. 3, 1754, May 4, 1757, Oct. 1, 1759; P, IV, 421, VI, 15, 
VII, 67; SCAGG, Feb. 27, 1767 (Provost-Marshal's advt.). 

^' Stats., IV, 35-37, JCHA, Jan. 30, 1759, Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C. 



I 

I 



THE SETTLEMENT OF THE 
BACK COUNTRY 



cr 

h 

< V 

^ '^ 

CD 




The Settlement of the Back Country 

By 1759 South Carolina settlement, following the rivers of the middle 
country, had largely realized Governor Johnson's plan. As though by a 
seven-fingered hand the tidewater had laid hold upon the entire coastal 
plain, and by its economic and social system bound the region securely to 
itself. Meanwhile for twenty years forces of expansion, much the same as 
those which had settled the lower and upper pine belts, had been filling up 
the piedmont. Already, however, it was apparent that this was a section 
fundamentally different from the plain below the sand hills, and the grave 
problems which were in store for the South Carolina government were even 
now faintly foreshadowed. 

Soil, topography, climate and distance from the coast all had their part 
in marking out a different development for this "up country", as it later 
came to be called. Originally it was a low plain of sand and clay, with its 
seashore the line of great sand banks which later became the sand hills. As 
the ocean receded to its present position, the rivers deepened their valleys 
across the piedmont plain which now became a plateau, carved into 
rectangles and triangles by the parallel or converging streams. A thou- 
sand creeks cut through the edges of these valleys, sometimes reducing them 
to gentle slopes, but near the large streams making veritable little mountain 
ranges. The desirable land thus came to lie upon two levels, the river 
valley with its adjoining creek bottoms, and the long parallel stretch of 
plateau with its ridges that reached out and interlaced with the arms of the 
valley. The river sometimes ran through a wide basin, then again between 
steeply sloping sides, while the upland stretches in turn might be several 
miles wide or mere ridges from which one could look down a creek bottom 
in either direction to a river. 

113 



114 The Expansion of South Carolina 

This was the topography of the piedmont — infinitely complicated in 
detail, but simple in plan and impressive in the constantly recurring sweep 
of valley and ridge. Later generations were to see many of these hillsides 
cleared and abandoned, lonely as sand hill or pine barren, with all the larger 
streams reddened or yellowed by the clay poured into them. But the new- 
comer saw clear waters and the varied unbroken green of the great forest 
of oak, hickory and pine.^ 

The soil of these hills and plateaus compared favorably with any but 
the very best in the province. The surface was a mold, rich, though of no 
great thickness, laid down by the hardwood trees. The valleys of the 
rivers and larger creeks were even more fertile, for in them had slowly ac- 
cumulated an alluvium of washings from the hills. While the surface 
mold was of fundamental importance in the settlement and early develop- 
ment of the piedmont, it was the prevailing clay subsoil which was later to 
determine its history. This clay, really a mixture of sand and clay, ranged 
in depth from a few inches to many feet, and was derived from the weather- 
ing of rocks, chiefly granite and the kindred gneiss. When comparatively 
level ground was cleared the surface drainage slowly carried away the 
clay, often leaving several inches of sandy loam like that of the coastal 
plain. On unprotected slopes, however, no sand could accumulate, and 
the clay was swept off in sheets or eaten out in gullies. 

The clay, especially where it had a coating of sand, formed an ideal 
foundation for the mold which lay upon the surface, the sand keeping the 
earth porous and well drained, the clay holding moisture. Unfortunately 
this combination was easily destroyed. On level ground the subsoil was 
secure, but the surface soil was soon exhausted, and on the slopes both were 
quickly washed away.^ 

The piedmont, even at its lower edge, rose two hundred feet above the 
coastal plain, and was free from swamps. In consequence the air in sum- 
mer was cooler and less sultry than that of the low country, and its climate 
more healthful. This was probably the chief attraction to the immigrant 
from Europe and the northern colonies. But however conducive the 
region might be to health and comfort, it held little promise of wealth for 
the early eighteenth century settler. By neither soil nor climate was it well 
adapted to the staples of the day. Far worse than this were the difficulties 
in the way of transportation. Each river made its exit from the piedmont 
by tumbling over a series of rocks ; a dozen other shoals lay back of this 

^ See, for instance, Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 22-23. That treeless spots were 
rare is shown by the early plats, which seldom lacked trees to mark all lines. 

^ See Bennett, Soils and Agriculture, pp. 147-148; Bureau of Soils, Field 
Operations, 1902, 1909, 1911, 1921 (Washington, 1903, 1912, 1914, 1926), Abbe- 
ville Area, Anderson, Fairfield, Greenville; Phillips, Life and Labor, pp. 5, 9-10. 
For contemporary descriptions of this and similar areas, see American Husbandry, 
I, 388-389, Tra'vels of William Bartram, pp. 318-328; compare Adelaide L. 
Fries, Records of the Moravians in North Carolina (4 vols., Raleigh, 1922-1930), 
I, 44-60. 



The Settlement of the Back Country 115 

point, and navigation even with small boats was so tedious and dangerous 
that early settlers found pack train and wagon preferable. Land trans- 
portation in turn faced great obstacles, for roads paralleling the rivers 
crossed many creeks, some deep and nearly all with steep banks. The best 
routes were along the ridges between the rivers, but these ran at a distance 
from the desirable land of the river bottoms. Thus the corn, wheat or 
cattle which the piedmont could produce so well and which the rice planta- 
tions could afford to buy must be carried or driven from one to three 
hundred miles to market, and there sold in well-nigh hopeless competition 
with similar products from the upper or lower pine belts or from Pennsyl- 
vania. Therefore the piedmont remained in isolation — a back country 
indeed — until the slow coming of the canal, railroad, and cotton. 



/ The Fiv-Jt NineVy 5i)f 

■3 Ni-n^fy Sl)/ CoLcrthouse, 1 77Z. 
ABC LaKdi of Rpbert Qc^udet/ 

P ^ ^ 
ScQ.le.of Mcl«.i 




Map 6 



The: Northwest frontier 






Prior Sai-vejj "at 
CoroTvo-Ca" ' 
Pricr Su.ri/ey^ fOr 

H a-na a t C IV 

NiTe.Vw Silx-5ee Inset Ma^ 



Re-f erence-s; for tKe. &re.Q.t Jclv rey, Ch^- 

ter Z, K. i*^: f ">- tle. tPw;nsUipo, ClvccJ^^er ZET, 

noiej xJO.d'f; for w.i«.ty 5i)f, CKcvf ter X, n->3. 



5caVe of M, lej 



20 

-i 



CHAPTER X 

The Northwest Frontier 

The movement of settlers into the hills waited for the Carolina popula- 
tion to span the low country — not even the hardiest of frontiersmen cared 
to be more than a day's journey from his fellows. But no sooner was the 
settlement of the upper tier of townships well under way than men began 
to seek the creek and river valleys beyond the fall line. Such was the isola- 
tion of the region, however, that in some portions the Indians and their 
trade largely determined its early history. The Cherokee path along the 
Saluda River first opened the way for back country settlement, but then, 
having been indirectly the means of encouraging expansion, the Indians 
so effectually blocked its progress that the farther end of the path was not 
reached until the whole province east of it had been settled. 

In the early part of the century the chief route to the Cherokees began 
at Fort Moore and followed the eastern side of the Savannah River to the 
Lower Towns. Near the crossing of the path over Stevens Creek John 
Stevens in 1715 maintained a cowpen, the establishment surviving only 
in the name of the stream. This path was half as long again as that which 
ran by way of the Congarees, but so inconsiderable was the trade of the 
Cherokees that they had to depend for their goods upon the center of the 
greater southwestern traffic. By 1730 or earlier some traders, to avoid the 
large streams that fell into the Savannah, were making their way due 
north from Fort Moore along the ridge between the headwaters of Stevens 
Creek and the Little Saluda. Reaching the Saluda valley at the point 
which later came to be called Ninety Six, the path followed an easy course 
along the edge of the narrow western side of that valley until it was within 
fifty miles of Keowee.^ 

By 1740 there was a fundamental change in the situation. The Chero- 
kee trade had become an important factor in the general South Carolina 
expansion, and the traffic turned toward the well settled Congaree and 
Santee valleys which afforded the shorter route, and a wagon road and 

^ See above, p. 10; Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C; P, V, 100, 137, 405; 
Year Book, Charleston, 1894, p. 327; Crane, Southern Frontier, pp. 41, 132, and 
map; JC, Mar. 1, 1744; PR, XIII, 76 (Philemon Parmeter, Oct. 19, 1727, en- 
closed by Middleton, June 13, 1728) ; Swanton, Creek Indians, map 3. For the 
Fort Moore-Saluda path see P, II, 361, IV, 439; for the Congaree-Keowee path 
see Salley, George Hunter's Map, Mouzon, Map of N. and S. C, and compare the 
journal with stream numbers on modern maps. 

117 



118 The Expansion of South Carolina 

river navigation to Saxe Gotha town.^ Enterprising men tried to anticipate 
the needs of the trade and advancing population by taking up land at what 
promised to be trading posts. Major Hugh Butler in 1736, a year before 
he went as agent to the Cherokees, had a hundred and twenty-three acres 
surveyed "at a place commonly called and known by the name of Saludy 
Old Town, at the Cherokee Path", but there is no evidence that he made 
any use of it. It was Thomas Brown who shrewdly selected the strategic 
center of the western piedmont and in 1738 had George Haig survey for 
him two hundred acres where the Congaree and Savannah Town paths 
met. This was on the south side of what was then called Ninety Six 
Creek, but now Henleys, about half a mile above its junction with the 
stream now called Ninety Six, and five miles from the river.^ Traders 
coming from the Congarees by turning so far to the left avoided the lower 
and deeper portions of Wilsons Creek. Ninety Six was the trader's esti- 
mate of the number of miles from Keowee, the nearest Cherokee town, and 
appears on George Hunter's map of the path made in 1730.* It was the 
point selected by Major Butler, however, which had the earliest develop- 
ment. From a short distance above the mouth of the Little Saluda quite 
to Ninety Six the valley of the river offered good bottom land in rather 
generous stretches. Added attractions were the Cherokee path, which 
came close to the bank, and a ford over the river nearby. The west bank 
near the mouth of Terrapin Creek was the former home of the Saluda 
Indians, and over two centuries after their departure to Pennsylvania the 
name Saluda Old Town clings to the spot.° 

It is probable that as early as 1740 some settlers had established them- 

2 See above, p. 58, below, pp. 170, 191. 

3P, IX, 376, JCHA, Oct. 3, 1737, JC, June 29, 1737. For Ninety Six see 
Map 6, inset. 1 is on Brown's 1738 plat (P, II, 361); 2 is on Robert Goudey's 
land — see below, p. 219 and note the Simpson-Murray plat (below, p. 127) ; for 3 
see Stats., IV, 325, maps in William Johnson, Life and Correspondence of 
Nathanael Greene (2 vols., Charleston, 1822), II, opposite p. 140, and John 
Drayton, Memoirs of the American Revolution (2 vols., Charleston, 1821), I, 
opposite p. 389. A, B, C are plats surveyed for Thomas Nightingale, William 
Dargan and Robert Goudey (P, V, 431, VII, 349, VIII, 450); notations and 
lines of the plats and Goudey's advertisement in SCAGG, Nov. 4, 1774, show that 
he acquired the other two. Brown's 1744 plat adjoined the southern line of his 
1738 survey (P, IV, 268), but was ignored by later surveyors (see P, VII, 181, 
VIII, 450). 

* The original of the Hunter map is in the Library of Congress; attention was 
called to it by Professor Verner W. Crane, and it has been printed as George 
Hunter's Map of the Cherokee Country by the Historical Commission of South 
Carolina (Bulletin No. 4, Columbia, 1917). Thomas Brown's plat of 1738 was 
"at a place commonly called and known by the name of Ninety Six" and a 
second adjoining it was laid out for him in 1744 described as "96 miles from the 
Charokee Nation" (PR, XXII, 62— Hunter to Board, May 1, 1745). For two plats 
at the Little Saluda crossing, taken up about 1738, see P, IV, 89 (William Sterling 
and Edward Keating; both were residents of the middle or low country — see JUHA, 
Feb. 26, 1734, and Bennett, "Some Early Settlers of Calhoun County"). 

= Bureau of Soils, Field Operations, 1909, 1918 (Washington, 1912, 1924), 
Saluda, Newberry; P, IV, 439, V, 153, Mooney, Siouan Tribes, p. 83. 



The Settlement of the Back Country 119 

selves on the Cherokee path between the Little Saluda and Ninety Six to 
live by hunting or farming. In June 1746 Governor Glen, attended by 
nearly three hundred men, made a tour of the back country to hold a 
series of conferences with the Indians, and, incidentally, to see the progress 
of the townships. After an interview with the Catawbas at the Congarees 
the party proceeded to Ninety Six, crossing the Little Saluda River, then 
in high water, by swimming the horses and using improvised boats of 
buffalo hides.^ At Ninety Six was held the most important of the con- 
ferences, that with the Cherokees. It is hardly to be doubted that the 
inhabitants were all in attendance at this imposing affair. Among them 
was James Francis, who had lived in the back country of Pennsylvania and 
Virginia, one of the most interesting figures of South Carolina frontier 
history. He furnished five pounds worth of supplies to the governor's 
party at this time. Two years later he disposed of the improvements he 
had made at Saluda Old Town, and in the same year was appointed captain 
of a troop of rangers.' 

This troop, with another which was put under the command of John 
Fairchild, was provided for by the assembly in April 1748 because of the 
capture of George Haig, the murder of a trader in the Cherokees, and 
other threats of an Indian outbreak. Each troop was to consist of fifteen 
men, two of them friendly Indians, and was to serve for four months. 
Within two days after receiving Glen's letter Francis enlisted twelve men, 
"All Living in Saludy Settlements".^ Of the twelve John Turk, Robert 
Lang, Charles Banks, David Ball, John Reed, and Henry Foster received 
warrants in the Saluda valley between 1749 and 1755, and John Foster 
had his plat surveyed in 1767; the other five appear never to have applied 
for land, and in 1748 not one of the troop had either warrant or plat. 
Francis begged the governor to allow him to enlist two more white men in 
place of the Indians, and gave a hint of the occupation of his neighbors by 
saying that "As for their usefulness in hunting for Provision ... I 
Question whether e'er an Indian on the Main can compare with some of 
the Men inlisted, not only in killing Provisions or the like but any other 
Property that an Indian is adapted to." The commander of Fort Moore 
three years later in effect confirmed Francis' argument by his opinion that 
the best way to capture the raiding Iroquois would be to employ the 
"White Hunters ab^ the Congrees and Salude . . . for they are in general 

^See PR, XXI, 266-267 (Reply of Upper House to Commons, Oct. 14, 1743, 
enclosed by Council committee to Board, Apr. 24, 1744) ; note Adair, American 
Indians, p. 236 on the Cherokee silver mine (at this time the Little Saluda was 
usually called the Saluda — see George Hunter's Map); SCG, June 12, 1755; 
PR, XXII, 101, 202-203, 135-136, 154-155, (Glen to Board, May 28, 1745, Sept. 
29, 1746, to Newcastle, Feb. 11, May 3, 1746). 

' JCHA, Feb. 20, 1753, Mar. 6, 1755, JC, June 8, 1748. 

^ Above, p. 58, JC, Mar. 29, 1748 (letters of Minnick, Dexter, Beamer, Max- 
well), Apr. 16, May 11 (letter of Francis), 1748, JCHA, Apr. 8, 1748. 



120 The Expansion of South Carolina 

very expert Woods men but might perhaps exceed their orders as they are 
little more than white Indians".^ 

There are occasional references in the South Carolina as well as the 
Georgia and North Carolina records to men who made their living entirely 
or chiefly by hunting and sale of skins/" but nowhere in colonial South 
Carolina does there appear another community like this. Two of the troop, 
John and Henry Foster, were stepsons of the captain, and presumably came 
from Virginia or Pennsylvania with him. Charles Banks was also from 
the northward, and formerly in the Cherokee trade. Robert Lang and his 
father had land in Saxe Gotha by 1740 and at some time one or both of 
them probably were also traders. Francis himself did not know the 
Cherokee language, and could hardly have been at any time regularly en- 
gaged in that trade, but Henry Foster was familiar with the nation.^^ 

When Francis left Saluda Old Town he established himself at or near 
the crossing of the Cherokee path over Wilsons Creek, ten miles above 
Ninety Six.^^ He became justice of the peace and captain of the militia, 
but his "people" were not always favorably known — "Seven or Eight very 
desperate Fellows", Herman Geiger called them. Despite the fact that 
Francis' influence was strong in this community, his authority was probably 
ill defined. His sole land warrant, sworn to in 1755, was for only a hun- 
dred and fifty acres, and it was probably from hunting and trafficking with 
Indians and whites for skins that he and his henchmen drew most of their 
livelihood. It seems to have been this trade also which brought him into 
debt that he could not pay, and his retirement from Saluda Old Town, it 
was alleged, was to enable him to defend himself against writs. But Francis 
likewise farmed, and a farmer near him was plundered by the Indians in 
1751 who "made a Dreadfull Havock", destroying most "of the Corn then 
Growing, Potatoes, Colwarts Tob^". Another man of this neighborhood 
had five cows killed, four of them milch cows with young calves. In fact, 
the population which depended entirely upon the soil must have far 
exceeded the hunters in number, for Glen in 1751 sent a hundred muskets, 

^JC, Apr. 6, 1749, Apr. 1, June 4, 1751, July 3, 1752, Feb. 1, 1754; P, IV, 502, 
V, 39, 135, 411, VI, 74, VII, 324, IX, 147. 

i°For South Carolina see Stats., IV, 310, JC, Oct. 31, 1766, JCHA, Jan. 7, 
1768, SCG, July 14, 1759, Oct. 30, 1762 (advt. of Lazarus Brown), SCAGG, 
Oct. 2, 1767; for North Carolina, see Fries, Records of the Moravians, I, 46-47, 
50, 58, State Rec. of N. C. (16 vols., Winston and Goldsboro, 1895-1906), XXIII, 
218-219; for Georgia, see Col. Recs. of Ga., VIII, 167, JC, Sept. 16, 1756. 

^^ JC, June 29, 1737; May 7, 11, 23, 1751 (statements of Stephen Crell, Herman 
Geiger, and David Dowey) ; July 3, 1753; Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 12-13 (affidavits 
of William Turner and Charles Banks) ; Adair, American Indians, p. 347; Map 3. 

^ He lived five or six miles from Thomas Davis (Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 
21), who lived twelve miles above Ninety Six on Goudey's Saluda River planta- 
tion {SCG, Sept. 27, 1760). These distances correspond with those on the 
Simpson-Murray plat (below, p. 127). 



The Settlement of the Back Country 121 

a hundred pounds of powder and two hundred pounds of bullets to Francis 
to distribute to those destitute of arms/^ 

James Adair, the Chickasaw trader and later author of the History of 
the American hidianSj recently ruined in the attempt to win the Choctaws 
to the English alliance, graced the household of Francis with his presence 
during 1750 and 1751. He went to the Cherokees in company with Henry 
Foster, the two carrying two kegs of rum and perhaps other Indian trade 
commodities. The principal Indian traders were almost uniformly men of 
such large business interests and important connections that they heartily 
disliked the trouble-making frontiersmen, but the Scotch adventurer, who 
had not yet had his fill of danger nor suffered decline of his own boisterous 
nature, found these "brave Wanton fellows" kindred spirits. "A brave 
chearful companion" he declared Henry Foster to have been, when many 
years later he recalled their trip to the Cherokees, the songs and draughts 
of punch with which they beguiled the dangerous journey. Francis him- 
self was not an uncongenial associate, to judge by hints in Adair's carefully 
written letters to the governor during the 1751 alarm, in which he applied 
for permission to lead these frontiersmen and the New Windsor Chicka- 
saws against the Indian enemies of Carolina. When in his book he lauded 
the virtues and hardihood of the American woodsmen, he could have ranked 
no others in his mind above the traders and "Francis's people" with whom 
he had been most closely associated.^* 

About January 1751 the hunting camp on the Savannah of some 
Cherokees from the Lower Town of Tugaloo was rifled by white men of 
three hundred and thirty-one deerskins. The Indians applied to Francis, 
who gave them a written permission to search houses of men they suspected. 
Charles Banks soon found them "looking and Peeping about his House, 
Something more than Common," but Herman Geiger, now in his short 
term of trading with the Cherokees, reported that he was sure one of the 
Fosters was guilty. Some color was given to this charge by Francis' slow- 
ness in investigating the affair and the opinion of the Cherokees which he 
expressed in private. Unfortunately the affair was speedily followed by a 
crisis in Indian relations, and for a time the injured Tugaloo huntsmen 
were forgotten. Later, after the war scare had subsided, Francis wrote to 
Governor Glen describing the slow and inadequate process of frontier 
justice for Indians. Benjamin Burgess, escaping from arrest for theft of 
the skins, took refuge with John Vann, a former Choctaw trader who now 

^^SCG, Dec. 3, 1750 (advt. of "John" Francis, J. P.); JC, Apr. 2, 1751 (peti- 
tion of John Collier), May 11 (above, n. 11), Aug. 9, 1751, Aug. 5, 1755, May 4, 
1757; PR, XXV, 355 (Glen's letter to one of council, enclosed by him to Board 
Oct. 25, 1753); Miscellaneous Records, MS, Charleston, 1754-1758, p. 159 (Protec- 
tion to Francis, Apr. 9, 1755) ; Indian Books, II, pt. 2, 14-16, 17-23. 

i^See below, pp. 195-197, JCHA, May 16, 1750, JC, May 11, 23, 1751; Adair, 
American Indians, pp. 266, 346-347, 454-455. 



122 The Expansion of South Carolina 

traded irregularly with the Cherokees. Vann maintained an establish- 
ment near Ninety Six Creek of more unsavory character than that of 
Francis — including three negroes, a mulatto and a half-breed Indian — 
"all bearing an Equal Character with Burgess & which I believe there is 
not three Families on Saludy wou'd Suffer any one of them to Remain 
Four & Twenty Hours on their Plantation." Eventually Vann sent one 
of the negroes, ostensibly to seize Burgess in his hunting camp, but really to 
kill him and thus prevent his telling tales. But Burgess, attacked in his 
sleep, escaped with a jaw "very much" broken, and several knife wounds, 
leaving two score deer and beaver skins, a rifle — one of the first mentioned 
in the records of the back country — and two horses. The provincial gov- 
ernment finally assumed responsibility for paying the injured Cherokees for 
the skins.^^ 

The chief episode in the 1751 Indian alarm occurred on a branch of 
the thinly settled Little Saluda. The head of the stream later called 
Clouds Creek was formed by several springs near the crossing of the 
natural routes from the Congarees to Fort Moore and from Ninety Six 
to Orangeburg; for that reason, probably, the place appealed to the retired 
Indian trader Isaac Cloud, and here he made his home. At midnight of 
May 7, 1751, Mary Cloud arrived at the house of Martin Friday, in Saxe 
Gotha, and there gave her narrative on oath before Daniel Scheider, 
captain of the militia company: 

That on the fourth Instant two Indians came to my House about 
Half-way between the Congrees and Savannah Town. The Indians were 
Savannas. They came there about dark, and sate down very civilly; 
and my Husband being able to talk their Tongue they talked a great 
while together, And I gave them Supper. And they asked my Husband 
for Pipes and Tobacco, and he gave it them. And we sate up until 
Midnight, and then we all went to Sleep; and they lay down too and 
pulled off their Mogassens and Boots. One of them broke his Pipe, and 
he came to the Bed to my Husband, who handed unto him his Pipe out 
of his Mouth, and laid down again; and we all dropt into Sleep: and 
when the Cocks began to Crow they came, as I suppose, to the Bed, and 
Shot my Husband through the Head. And a young Man lying upon 
the Floor was Shot in the same Minute. And the Indians, I suppose, 
thinking the Bullet had gone thro' my Husband's Head and my own too, 
struck me with a Tomahawk under my right Arm; and afterwards they 
struck me two Cuts upon the left Knee. I lying still they supposed I 
was dead, and one of them went and killed both my Children; & then 
they came and took the Blankets from us & plunder'd the House of all that 
was valuable and went off. And in that bad Condition I have lain 
amongst my Dead two Days. And by the help of Providence one of my 
Horses came to the House; and so I came to Martin Fridig's House. 

i^ndian Books, II, pt. 2, 12-13, 14-20, III, 7-8; JC, May 11, Aug. 9, Nov. 25, 
1751. For Vann, see P, V, 404, and below, p. 196. A German immigrant brought 
a rifle-gun in 1750 (JC, Mar. 13, 1750) ; see also above, p. 106. At some time 
between 1751 and 1759 Vann was on the Savannah River opposite the mouth of 
the Georgia Broad River (P, VIII, 273, 535). In 1759 he was in Georgia (PR, 
XXVIII, 210— Governor W^illiam Henry Lyttelton to Board, Sept. 1, 1759). 



The Settlement of the Back Country 123 

The Commons was stirred by this and other accounts of raids in the 
northwest to debate so drastic a measure as an expedition of a thousand 
men to punish the Cherokees and their friends, but later thought better of 
it. Meanwhile Mary Cloud had been brought to town, and the House, 
having resolved to pay her expenses, some months later read and approved 
the few bills which finished the story — five pounds to Doctor Chalmers 
for amputating her leg, with other sums to someone else for nursing her and 
to the sexton of St. Philip's for her funeral charges.^® 

The Saluda frontiersmen were rendered desperate by the continued 
danger and uncertainty. At one time they thought of falling upon the 
Indians and thus bringing the matter to open war, at another they threat- 
ened to abandon their homes if the government did not take measures 
to protect them. Four troops of rangers were provided, Francis and